UNIT Œ I - Bharathiar University
UNIT Œ I - Bharathiar University
UNIT Œ I - Bharathiar University
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
<strong>UNIT</strong> – I<br />
POETRY<br />
Contents<br />
1.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
1.1 Walt Whitman<br />
1.1.1 Crossing Brooklyn Ferry<br />
1.1.2 Summary of the Poem<br />
1.2 Emily Dickinson<br />
1.2.1 I felt a Funeral in my Brain<br />
1.2.2 Summary of the poem<br />
1.2.3 Because I could not stop for Death<br />
1.2.4 Summary of the poem<br />
1.2.5 After great pain a formal feeling comes<br />
1.2.6 Summary of the poem<br />
1.2.7 This is my letter to the world<br />
1.2.8 Summary of the Poem<br />
1.2.9 The soul selects her own society<br />
1.2.10 Summary of the Poem<br />
1.3 Robert Frost<br />
1.3.1 "Mending Wall"<br />
1.3.2 Poem Summary<br />
1.3.3 The Death of the Hired Man<br />
1.3.4 Poem Summary<br />
1.3.5 Home Burial<br />
1.3.6 Summary of the Poem<br />
1.4 Poems for Non Detailed Study<br />
1.4.1 Ballad of the Goodly Fere<br />
1.5 E. E. Cummings<br />
1.5.1 The Cambridge Ladies<br />
1.5.2 Somewhere I have never traveled<br />
1.6 Sylvia Plath<br />
1.6.1 Brief Summary of the poem<br />
1.7 Wallace Stevens<br />
1.7.1 The Emperor of Ice Cream<br />
1.7.2 The Idea of Order at Key West<br />
1.8 Edwin Arlington Robinson<br />
1.8.1 THE MASTER<br />
1.8.2 KARMA<br />
1.9 HART CRANE<br />
1.9.1 Voyages<br />
1.10 Let Us Sum Up<br />
1.11 Lesson End Activities<br />
1.12 Points for Discussion<br />
1.13 References<br />
1
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
1.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
· To explicate the poems and identify the thought flow of the poet.<br />
· Create awareness of cultures.<br />
· To foster an aesthetic sensitivity.<br />
· To provide Exposure to and familiarization with poetic terminology and devices.<br />
· To develop the skills necessary to engage with a poem's components and come to<br />
an understanding of the theme of that poem.<br />
· To initiate the students to think in terms of romanticism, mysticism, patriotism,<br />
etc.<br />
Detailed Study<br />
1.1 Walt Whitman<br />
A General estimate of Walt Whitman<br />
Walt Whitman is the heralder of Modernism in American poetry. He belongs to<br />
the transitional period America was passing through in the second half of the nineteenth<br />
century. The great American bard was born on 31 st may 1819 on a small farm at West<br />
Hills on Long Island. The inhabitants of Long Island were both English and Dutch and<br />
Whitman had both the English and Dutch blood in his veins. His father was a carpenter,<br />
a farmer and a free thinker. He was a radical with sound democratic convictions. The<br />
Whitmans came from a solid Puritan stock. From his mother’s side, the Van Velsors,<br />
Walt inherited Quaker ideas and the idea that in each person there is a light and everyone<br />
should pay heed to one’s conscience. His mother’s family was a mixture of Welsh and<br />
Dutch.<br />
Walt Whitman’s Quakerism was inherited from his mother’s family. His use of<br />
“thee” and “thou” for you is the result of the influence of Quakerism. As a child Walt<br />
Whitman lived on the farm in Long Island and Brooklyn. From Brooklyn New York was<br />
only a ferry drive away. After a ten-year sojourn in Brooklyn, the family again moved to<br />
Long Island. For Five years Whitman went to Public Schools. After a short spell of<br />
apprenticeship to a doctor he was apprenticed to the printing trade with a weekly news<br />
paper called the “Long Island Patriot”. At the age of twelve he started contributing<br />
sentimental pieces to the paper.<br />
The first versions of Leaves of Grass were self-published in 1855 and poorly<br />
received. Several poems featured graphic depictions of the human body, enumerated in<br />
Whitman's innovative "cataloguing" style, which contrasted with the reserved Victorian<br />
ethic of the period. Despite its revolutionary content and structure, subsequent editions of<br />
the book were well received by the reading public. By 1865 Walt Whitman was worldfamous,<br />
and Leaves of Grass had been accepted by publishing houses in America.<br />
Whitman did not invent American transcendentalism, but he had become its most famous<br />
exponent and was also associated with American mysticism. In the twentieth century,<br />
2
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
young writers namely Hart Crane, William Carlos Williams, Allen Ginsberg, and Jack<br />
Kerouac rediscovered Whitman and reinterpreted his literary manifesto for a new<br />
audience. Over the next few years, Whitman continued to work on his poetry, and in<br />
1871 a number of works were published. Also in 1871, Whitman published Passage to<br />
India, which praised the completion of the Suez Canal, the laying of the Atlantic cable,<br />
and the finishing of the transcontinental railroad. In 1873, Whitman suffered a stroke.<br />
Walt Whitman died on 26 th March 1892.<br />
1.1.1 Crossing Brooklyn Ferry<br />
I<br />
Flood-tide below me! I see you face to face!<br />
Clouds of the west - sun there half an hour high - I see you also face to face.<br />
Crowds of men and women attired in the usual costumes, how curious you are to me!<br />
On the ferry-boats the hundreds and hundreds that cross, returning home, are<br />
more curious to me than you suppose,<br />
And you that shall cross from shore to shore years hence are more to me, and<br />
more in my meditations, than you might suppose.<br />
II<br />
The impalpable sustenance of me from all things at all hours of the day,The simple,<br />
compact, well-joined scheme, myself disintegrated, everyone disintegrated yet part of<br />
the scheme,<br />
The similitudes of the past and those of the future,<br />
The glories strung like beads on my smallest sights and hearings, on the walk in<br />
the street and the passage over the river,<br />
The current rushing so swiftly and swimming with me far away,<br />
The others that are to follow me, the ties between me and them,<br />
The certainty of others, the life, love, sight, hearing of others.<br />
Others will enter the gates of the ferry and cross from shore to shore,<br />
Others will watch the run of the flood-tide,<br />
Others will see the shipping of Manhattan north and west, and the heights of<br />
Brooklyn to the south and east,<br />
Others will see the islands large and small;<br />
Fifty years hence, others will see them as they cross, the sun half and hour high,<br />
A hundred years hence, or ever so many hundred years hence, others will see them,<br />
Will enjoy the sunset, the pouring-in of the flood-tide, the falling-back to the<br />
sea of the ebb-tide.<br />
III<br />
It avails not, time nor place - distance avails not,<br />
I am with you, you men and women of a generation, or ever so many generations<br />
hence,<br />
3
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Just as you feel when you look on the river and sky, so I felt,<br />
Just as any of you is one of a living crowd, I was one of a crowd,<br />
Just as you are refreshed by the gladness of the river and the bright flow,<br />
I was refreshed,<br />
Just as you stand and lean on the rail, yet hurry with the swift current,<br />
I stood yet was hurried,<br />
Just as you look on the numberless masts of ships and the thick-stemmed pipes<br />
of steamboats, I looked.<br />
I too many and many a time crossed the river of old,<br />
Watched the Twelfth-month seagulls, saw them high in the air floating with<br />
motionless wings, oscillating their bodies,<br />
Saw how the glistening yellow lit up parts of their bodies and left the rest<br />
in strong shadow,<br />
Saw the slow-wheeling circles and the gradual edging toward the south,<br />
Saw the reflection of the summer sky in the water,<br />
Had my eyes dazzled by the shimmering track of beams,<br />
Looked at the fine centrifugal spokes of light round the the shape of my head<br />
in the sunlit water,<br />
Looked on the haze on the hills southward and south-westward,<br />
Looked on the vapour as it flew in fleeces tinged with violet,<br />
Looked toward the lower bay to notice the vessels arriving,<br />
Saw their approach, saw aboard those that were near me,<br />
Saw the white sails of schooners and sloops, saw the ships at anchor,<br />
The sailors at work in the rigging or out astride the spars,<br />
The round masts, the swinging motion of the hulls, the slender serpentine pennants,<br />
The large and small steamers in motion, the pilots in their pilot-houses,<br />
The white wake left by the passage, the quick tremulous whirl of the wheels,<br />
The flags of all nations, the falling of them at sunset,<br />
The scallop-edged waves in the twilight, the ladled cups, the frolicsome crests<br />
and glistening,<br />
The stretch afar growing dimmer and dimmer, the gray walls of the granite<br />
storehouses by the docks,<br />
On the river the shadowy group, the big steam-tug closely flanked on each side<br />
by the barges, the hay-boat, the belated lighter,<br />
On the neighboring shore the fires from the foundry chimneys burning high and<br />
glaringly into the night,<br />
Casting their flicker of black contrasted with wild red and yellow light over<br />
the tops of houses, and down into the clefts of streets.<br />
IV<br />
These and all else were to me the same as they are to you,<br />
I loved well those cities, loved well the stately and rapid river,<br />
The men and women I saw were all near to me,<br />
Others the same - others who look back on me because I looked forward to them,<br />
(The time will come, though I stop here today, and tonight.)<br />
4
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
V<br />
What is it then between us?<br />
What is the count of the scores or hundreds of years between us?<br />
Whatever it is, it avails not - distance avails not, and place avails not,<br />
I too lived, Brooklyn of ample hills was mine,<br />
I too walked the streets of Manhattan island, and bathed in the waters around it,<br />
I too felt the curious abrupt questionings stir within me,<br />
In the day among crowds of people sometimes they came upon me,<br />
In my walks home late at night or as I lay in my bed they came upon me,<br />
I too had been struck from the float forever held in solution,<br />
I too had received identity by my body,<br />
That I was I knew was of my body, and what I should be I knew I should be of my body.<br />
VI<br />
It is not upon you alone the dark patches fall,<br />
The dark threw its patches down upon me also,<br />
The best I had done seemed to me blank and suspicious,<br />
My great thoughts as I supposed them, were they not in reality meagre?<br />
Nor is it you alone who know what it is to be evil,<br />
I am he who knew what it was to be evil,<br />
I too knitted the old knot of contrariety,<br />
Blabbed, blushed, resented, lied, stole, grudged,<br />
Had guile, anger, lust, hot wishes I dared not speak,<br />
Was wayward, vain, greedy, shallow, sly, cowardly, malignant,<br />
The wolf, the snake, the hog, not wanting in me,<br />
The cheating look, the frivolous word, the adulterous wish, not wanting,<br />
Refusals, hates, postponements, meanness, laziness, none of these wanting,<br />
Was one with the rest, the days and haps of the rest,<br />
Was called by my nighest name by clear loud voices of young men as they saw me<br />
approaching or passing,<br />
Felt their arms on my neck as I stood, or the negligent leaning of their flesh<br />
against me as I sat,<br />
Saw many I loved in the street or ferry-boat or public assembly, yet never<br />
told them a word,<br />
Lived the same life with the rest, the same old laughing, gnawing, sleeping,<br />
Played the part that still looks back on the actor or actress,<br />
The same old role, the role that is what we make it, as great as we like,<br />
Or as small as we like, or both great and small.<br />
VII<br />
Closer yet I approach you,<br />
What thought you have of me now, I had as much of you - I laid in my stores<br />
in advance,<br />
I considered long and seriously of you before you were born.<br />
5
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Who was to know what should come home to me?<br />
Who knows but I am enjoying this?<br />
Who knows, for all the distance, but I am as good as looking at you now, for<br />
all you cannot see me?<br />
VIII<br />
Ah, what can ever be more stately and admirable to me than mast-hemmed<br />
Manhattan?<br />
River and sunset and scallop-edged waves of flood-tide?<br />
The seagulls oscillating their bodies, the hay-boat in the twilight, and the<br />
belated lighter?<br />
What gods can exceed these that clasp me by the hand, and with voices I love<br />
call me promptly and loudly by my nighest name as I approach?<br />
What is more subtle than this which ties me to the woman or man that looks in<br />
my face?<br />
Which fuses me into you now, and pours my meaning into you?<br />
We understand then do we not?<br />
What I promised without mentioning it, have you not accepted?<br />
What the study could not teach - what the preaching could not accomplish is<br />
accomplished, is it not?<br />
IX<br />
Flow on, river! flow with the flood-tide, and ebb with the ebb-tide!<br />
Frolic on, crested and scallop-edged waves!<br />
Gorgeous clouds of the sunset! drench with your splendor me, or the men and<br />
women generations after me!<br />
Cross from shore to shore, countless crowds of passengers!<br />
Stand up, tall masts of Mannahatta! stand up, beautiful hills of Brooklyn!<br />
Throb, baffled and curious brain! throw out questions and answers!<br />
Suspend here and everywhere, eternal float of solution!<br />
Gaze, loving and thirsting eyes, in the house or street or public assembly!<br />
Sound out, voices of young men! loudly and musically call me by my nighest name!<br />
Live, old life! play the part that looks back on the actor or actress!<br />
Play the old role, the role that is great or small according as one makes it!<br />
Consider, you who peruse me, whether I may not in unknown ways be looking<br />
upon you;<br />
Be firm, rail over the river, to support those who lean idly, yet haste with the<br />
hasting current;<br />
Fly on, sea-birds! fly sideways, or wheel in large circles high in the air;<br />
Receive the summer sky, you water, and faithfully hold it till all downcast eyes<br />
have time to take it from you!<br />
Diverge, fine spokes of light, from the shape of my head, or any one's head, in<br />
the sunlit water!<br />
Come on, ships from the lower bay! pass up or down, white-sailed schooners,<br />
6
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
sloops, lighters!<br />
Flaunt away, flags of all nations! be duly lowered at sunset!<br />
Burn high your fires, foundry chimneys! cast black shadows at nightfall! cast<br />
red and yellow light over the tops of the houses!<br />
Appearances, now or henceforth, indicate what you are,<br />
You necessary film, continue to envelop the soul,<br />
About my body for me, and your body for you, be hung our divinest aromas,<br />
Thrive, cities - bring your freight, bring your shows, ample and sufficient rivers,<br />
Expand, being than which none else is perhaps more spiritual,<br />
Keep your places, objects than which none else is more lasting.<br />
You have waited, you always wait, you dumb, beautiful ministers,<br />
We receive you with free sense at last, and are insatiate henceforward,<br />
Not you any more shall be able to foil us, or withhold yourselves from us,<br />
We use you, and do not cast you aside -we plant you permanently within us,<br />
We fathom you not - we love you - there is perfection in you also,<br />
You furnish your parts toward eternity,<br />
Great or small, you furnish your parts toward the soul.<br />
1.1.2 Summary of the Poem<br />
This poem first appeared in the 1865 edition and after modifications it reappeared<br />
in the 1881 edition. There isn’t much formal structure in the poem. It is a long poem with<br />
nine sections. Manhattan and Brooklyn are two of the five districts of New York.<br />
Brooklyn is separated from Manhattan by the east river which could be crossed by ferry.<br />
Since Walt Whitman spent the best part of his life in New York he often crossed the river<br />
by ferry to go to Manhattan and Brooklyn. He would often be up in the pilot house where<br />
he could have an unobstructed view of the waters. In the firs section Whitman invokes<br />
nature and the multitudes. Crossing on the ferry is an experience where he meets<br />
multitudes of people. There is much variety in them, yet on the ferry everyone enjoys a<br />
similar experience. There is unity among all in the fact that they are undertaking a<br />
journey by it. It also scatters them far and wide. It also, in this para, Whitman employs<br />
the metaphor of the flood tide to say that all of us are born into the sea of mankind. We<br />
journey between life and death. It is all a part of the divine scheme. The ferry moves on,<br />
from a point of land, through water, to another point of land. Land and water thus<br />
form part of the symbolic pattern of the poem. Land symbolizes the physical and<br />
water symbolizes the spiritual. The circular flow from the physical to the spiritual<br />
connotes the dual nature of the universe.<br />
“The simple, compact, well-joined scheme, myself disintegrated, everyone<br />
disintegrated yet part of the scheme.”<br />
The poet identifies himself with humanity. The poet becomes one with the reader<br />
in his endeavor to present universal identity as a certainty. The difference wrought by<br />
time and space are set aside as unreal. We are all one in the journey yet we are<br />
disintegrated. Men may come and go but humanity will continue. The third section of the<br />
7
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
poem is set in December, the coldest month of the year. Whitman exploits the image of<br />
the seagulls to create the effect in the stanzas. He has watched the familiar sights of the<br />
sea gulls, arrival and departure of big ships, fishermen, sailors, the scallop coastline,<br />
docks, smoking foundary chimneys etc., like all the others who have travelled in the<br />
ferry. Many more generations will continue to do so in the future.<br />
“These and all else were to me the same as they are to you,<br />
I loved well those cities, loved well the stately and rapid river,<br />
The men and women I saw were all near to me,<br />
Others the same - others who look back on me because I looked forward to them,”<br />
He loves mankind and nature. He identifies himself with the multitudes that<br />
throng the streets of Brooklyn and Manhattan. He has had similar experiences like his<br />
countrymen. In the beginning of the sixth section, Whitman indulges in Philosophical<br />
musings.<br />
“It is not upon you alone the dark patches fall,<br />
The dark threw its patches down upon me also,<br />
The best I had done seemed to me blank and suspicious,<br />
My great thoughts as I supposed them, were they not in reality meagre?”<br />
He has felt guile, anger, lust, greed, cowardice, etc like everyone around him. He<br />
continues his process of identifying himself with humanity in the ensuing sections also.<br />
In the eighth section he returns to the image of the seagulls. In this section he drives his<br />
message home. Life in the world is a spiritual voyage. The cycle of life and death<br />
continues.<br />
“Flow on, river! flow with the flood-tide, and ebb with the ebb-tide!<br />
Frolic on, crested and scallop-edged waves!<br />
Gorgeous clouds of the sunset! drench with your splendor me, or the men and<br />
women generations after me!<br />
Cross from shore to shore, countless crowds of passengers!”<br />
He discovers that everyone one of us is a voyager in this world. We are all<br />
individuals yet paradoxically we are one in nature’s plan. His request to mankind to cross<br />
the river is symbolic of the “samsara” concept in Hinduism. In the concluding sections he<br />
reinvokes all the previous images to derive the identity of experience and the soul among<br />
all men. The ferry is a symbolic link between the past, present and future. It unifies<br />
mankind in its entirety. Thus the poem seeks to determine the relationship of human<br />
beings to one another across time and space.<br />
1.2 Emily Dickinson<br />
Emily Dickinson was born on December 10, 1830. She was achieved fame after<br />
her death and today she is acclaimed to be on par with poets like Walt Whitman. She in<br />
her family home at Amherst almost throughout her entire life. She studied English<br />
8
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
classical literature, Latin and read the Aeneid over several years, and was taught in<br />
other subjects including religion, history, mathematics and geology. Soon Emily began<br />
to attend Mary Lyon's Mount Holyoke Female Seminary and stayed there for almost a<br />
year and she did not return to the school. Then she left home on short trips to visit her<br />
relatives in Boston, Cambridge, and Connecticut. For most of the time, she lived the life<br />
of a recluse. At home, Emily Dickinson saw sickness and death too often. This is<br />
reflected in her poetry. We find that most of her poems cantre around death. She died on<br />
May 15, 1886. she lived in obscurity but death has brought her much fame and she is<br />
one among the best American poets.<br />
1.2.1 I felt a Funeral in my Brain<br />
I felt a Funeral in my Brain,<br />
And Mourners to and fro<br />
Kept treading __ treading __ till it seemed<br />
That sense was breaking through ___<br />
And when they all were seated,<br />
A Service, like a Drum ___<br />
Kept beating ___ beating___ till I thought<br />
My Mind was going numb___<br />
And then I heard them lift a Box<br />
And creak across my soul<br />
With those same Boots of Lead, again,<br />
Then Space___ began to toll,<br />
As all the Heavens were a Bell,<br />
And Being, but an Ear,<br />
And I, and silence, some strange Race<br />
Wrecked, Solitary, here___<br />
And then a Plank in reason broke,<br />
And I dropped down, and down___<br />
And hit a World, at every plunge,<br />
And Finished knowing___ then__<br />
1.2.2 Summary of the poem<br />
In I felt a Funeral in my Brain Emily Dickinson evokes the sad experience<br />
of a funeral from the point of view of a dead person. She brings before our mind’s eye the<br />
pall bearers, and mourners who keep moving in the room where the life less body<br />
lies.Every one is trying to have a last glimpse of the dead person before the burial. The<br />
whole experience is oppressing and the image of death pervades everything. The funeral<br />
is used as a metaphor to describe loss of sanity by the speaker. “I felt a Funeral in my<br />
Brain” may also be interpreted as a poem that describes the speaker's descent into<br />
9
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
madness. The speaker experiences the loss of self into the confusion of unconscious, and<br />
the reader experiences the speaker's descending madness and the awe most of us feel<br />
about becoming crazy. The poet is the person who feels the funeral taking place in a cold<br />
and sordid manner. The mourners are symbolic of the pain that is oppressing the speaker<br />
to an extent where sense seems to break away giving place to insanity. The first, second<br />
and third stanzas mark the process of the passage from one stage to another i.e. life to<br />
death and sanity to insanity. Stanzas four and five mark the speaker’s entry into another<br />
world, if the world of solitary silence. The poet sees herself as “wrecked, solitary”. There<br />
is no one else to share the loss. The self will have shattered into pieces or chaos.<br />
Her alienation and inability to communicate are indicated by her being<br />
enveloped in silence. She falls past "worlds," which may stand for her past; she is losing<br />
her connections to reality. Her descent is described as "plunges," suggesting the speed<br />
and force of her fall into psychological chaos. The last word of the poem, "then--," does<br />
not finish or end her experience but leaves it opening the door for the horror of madness<br />
1.2.3 Because I could not stop for Death<br />
Because I could not stop for Death,<br />
He kindly stopped for me;<br />
The carriage held but just ourselves<br />
And Immortality.<br />
We slowly drove, he knew no haste,<br />
And I had put away<br />
My labor, and my leisure too,<br />
For his civility.<br />
We passed the school, where children strove<br />
At recess, in the ring;<br />
We passed the fields of gazing grain,<br />
We passed the setting sun.<br />
Or rather, be passed us;<br />
The dews grew quivering and chill,<br />
For only gossamer my gown,<br />
My tippet only tulle.<br />
We paused before house that seemed<br />
A swelling of the ground;<br />
The roof was scarcely visible,<br />
The cornice but a mound.<br />
Since then 'tis centuries, and yet each<br />
Feels shorter than the day<br />
10
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
I first surmised the horses' heads<br />
Were toward eternity.<br />
1.2.4 Summary of the poem<br />
“Because I Could Not Stop for Death” reveals Emily Dickinson’s calm<br />
acceptance of death. It is surprising that she presents the experience of death not as<br />
frightening but as that of receiving a gentleman caller. In the first Stanza the poet<br />
describes the journey to the grave .The journey begins when ‘Death’ comes calling at her<br />
door step like a gentleman caller in a carriage. Immortality is also a passenger in the<br />
carriage. The trip continues in the second Stanza where the carriage moves along at an<br />
easy and unhurried pace. This is perhaps a suggestion that death has arrived in the form<br />
of a disease that takes its own time to kill. Then, in the third Stanza, they pass through<br />
ripe fields ,school grounds and the setting sun. Here, Emily seems to be reviewing the<br />
stages of her life: childhood (school), maturity (the ripe, hence, “gazing” grain), and the<br />
descent into death (the setting sun)–as she passes to the other side. She experiences a chill<br />
during the journey because she is not warmly dressed. In fact, her garments are more<br />
appropriate for a wedding, representing a new beginning, than for a funeral, representing<br />
an end. Her description of the grave as her “house” indicates how comfortable she feels<br />
about death. There after centuries pass, so pleasant is her new life that time seems to<br />
stand still, feeling “shorter than a Day”. The overall theme of the poem is that death is not<br />
to be feared since it is a natural part of the endless cycle of nature. Her view of death may<br />
also reflect her personality and religious beliefs. On the one hand, as a spinster, she was<br />
somewhat reclusive and introspective, tending to dwell on loneliness and death. On the<br />
other hand, as a Christian and a Bible reader, she was optimistic about her ultimate fate<br />
and appeared to see death as a friend.<br />
1.2.5 After great pain a formal feeling comes<br />
After great pain a formal feeling comes--<br />
The nerves sit ceremonious like tombs;<br />
The stiff Heart questions--was it He that bore?<br />
And yesterday--or centuries before?<br />
The feet, mechanical, go round<br />
A wooden way<br />
Of ground, or air, or ought,<br />
Regardless grown,<br />
A quartz contentment, like a stone.<br />
This is the hour of lead<br />
Remembered if outlived,<br />
As freezing persons recollect the snow--<br />
First chill, then stupor, then the letting go.<br />
1.2.6 Summary of the poem<br />
11
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
The narrator states that a formal feeling sets in after one experiences great pain.<br />
The experience leaves the "Nerves" taut with exhaustion and the nerves seem to be<br />
immobile like solemn and ceremonious, Tombs." The heart questions whether it ever<br />
really endured such pain and whether it was really so recent. The heart is unsure of the<br />
time when the pain was endured. However the feet continue to plod along the routine<br />
work mechanically. It seems as if the feet are wooden without feeling whether it is<br />
treading the ground or air and the heart remains in a state of stony contentment. This, the<br />
speaker says, is "the Hour of Lead," and if the person experiencing it survives this Hour,<br />
he or she will remember it in the same way that "Freezing persons" remember the snow:<br />
"First--Chill--then Stupor--then the letting go--."<br />
1.2.7 This is my letter to the world<br />
This is my letter to the world,<br />
That never wrote to me,--<br />
The simple news that Nature told,<br />
With tender majesty.<br />
Her message is committed<br />
To hands I cannot see;<br />
For love of her, sweet countrymen,<br />
Judge tenderly of me!<br />
1.2.8 Summary of the Poem<br />
This poem is different from the earlier two poems because it does not centre around death.<br />
The poem “This is my letter to the world” is a letter is addressed to the world. The world<br />
could mean the reading public or the entire human race. The speaker feels sad because<br />
the world never wrote to her. Like an unrequited lover the speaker writes a letter to the<br />
world. This can be interpreted as a metaphor for the experience of the poet as an artist<br />
who is lonely and misunderstood by the society. The poet feels sad that her unique talents<br />
12
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
and creative vision have not been appreciated by the people. Her letter and words are<br />
inspired by nature’s ‘tender majesty’ and she conveys nature’s secret message to her. The<br />
poet says the message delivered by mother nature(Her) has been given to her for safe<br />
keeping(Committed) and letter is a legacy which the poet will leave to the ‘hands’ of the<br />
future generations, whom she cannot see. The poem ends on a pleading note where the<br />
poet calls readers “Sweet — countrymen,” for a compassionate understanding of her<br />
“letter to the world.” The speaker (poet) makes this appeal in the name of nature itself, as<br />
it is nature who is the inspiration behind her works.<br />
1.2.9 The soul selects her own society<br />
The soul selects her own society,<br />
Then shuts the door;<br />
On her divine majority<br />
Obtrude no more.<br />
Unmoved, she notes the chariot's pausing<br />
At her low gate;<br />
Unmoved, an emperor is kneeling<br />
Upon her mat.<br />
I've known her from an ample nation<br />
Choose one;<br />
Then close the valves of her attention<br />
Like stone.<br />
1.2.10 Summary of the Poem<br />
This poem by Emily Dickinson deals with the quality of the soul. According to<br />
critics the soul selects its own exclusive friends. However it may also mean search of the<br />
inner self. Once the inner self is realized the soul will shut off all others. It can mean the<br />
selection of a companion or the selection of the mind over the body. However once the<br />
soul, makes a selection ,it is final. The poem can have multiple interpretations .So the<br />
soul’s selection may also be God or solitude in the case of a poet. The use of ‘divine<br />
Majority’ suggests god. In the second stanza, the poet says, that the selection is final and<br />
the soul does not swevere even FC:\WINDOWS\hinhem.scrif richmen or even emperors<br />
crave for its attention. This is suggestive of celibacy and solitude. The soul does not turn<br />
away from its service to god. The reference to ‘mat’ is suggestive of the rush mat in the<br />
church. From the ample variety available in the world the soul makes a single choice and<br />
shuts off all others. The ‘valves’ are metaphorical doors that are shut once the choice is<br />
made.<br />
Emily Dickinson's focused skills come up with metaphor and imagery such as:<br />
divine Majority, chariots, emperor, mat, ample nation, and stony valves of attention. She<br />
continually surprises the reader with her vivid and unexpected series of images, each of<br />
which furthers the somber mood of the poem.<br />
13
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
1.3 Robert Frost<br />
The poet was born on 26 th March, 1874 Frost’s parents were of Scottish and<br />
English descent and he lived in California and Sanfransisco during his early years.<br />
Frost's father was a teacher, and later he became the editor of the San Francisco Evening<br />
Bulletin .The poet lived in close association with rural life durin his early days and<br />
moved to the city later. So he frequently uses themes from rural life in New England in<br />
his poems. Most of his poems centre around complex, social and philosophical themes.<br />
He ranks one among the best American poets and was honoured for receiving four<br />
Pulitzer Prizes. His first poem, "My Butterfly: An Elegy" was published in the<br />
November 8, 1894 edition of the New York Independent. He married Elinor Miriam<br />
White, and attended Harvard <strong>University</strong> for two years. Frost ‘s grandfather purchased a<br />
farm for the young couple in Derry, New Hampshire, and Frost worked on the farm for<br />
nine years and wrote many of the poems that later became famous. His attempts at<br />
farming were not successful and Frost returned to education as an English teacher at<br />
Pinkerton Academy from 1906 to 1911, then at the New Hampshire Normal School . In<br />
1912, Frost sailed with his family to Great Britain, and his first book of poetry, A Boy's<br />
Will, was published the next year. In England he got the acquaintance of all the leading<br />
poets of the time. When the first world war began Frost returned to America in 1915 and<br />
resumed his vocation as a teacher and poet. He died a little more than two years later, in<br />
Boston, on January 29, 1963.<br />
1.3.1 "Mending Wall"<br />
Something there is that doesn't love a wall,<br />
That sends the frozen-ground-swell under it,<br />
And spills the upper boulders in the sun;<br />
And makes gaps even two can pass abreast.<br />
The work of hunters is another thing:<br />
I have come after them and made repair<br />
Where they have left not one stone on a stone,<br />
But they would have the rabbit out of hiding,<br />
To please the yelping dogs. The gaps I mean,<br />
No one has seen them made or heard them made,<br />
But at spring mending-time we find them there.<br />
I let my neighbour know beyond the hill;<br />
And on a day we meet to walk the line<br />
And set the wall between us once again.<br />
We keep the wall between us as we go.<br />
To each the boulders that have fallen to each.<br />
And some are loaves and some so nearly balls<br />
We have to use a spell to make them balance:<br />
14
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
"Stay where you are until our backs are turned!"<br />
We wear our fingers rough with handling them.<br />
Oh, just another kind of out-door game,<br />
One on a side. It comes to little more:<br />
There where it is we do not need the wall:<br />
He is all pine and I am apple orchard.<br />
My apple trees will never get across<br />
And eat the cones under his pines, I tell him.<br />
He only says, "Good fences make good neighbours."<br />
Spring is the mischief in me, and I wonder<br />
If I could put a notion in his head:<br />
"Why do they make good neighbours? Isn't it<br />
Where there are cows? But here there are no cows.<br />
Before I built a wall I'd ask to know<br />
What I was walling in or walling out,<br />
And to whom I was like to give offence.<br />
Something there is that doesn't love a wall,<br />
That wants it down." I could say "Elves" to him,<br />
But it's not elves exactly, and I'd rather<br />
He said it for himself. I see him there<br />
Bringing a stone grasped firmly by the top<br />
In each hand, like an old-stone savage armed.<br />
He moves in darkness as it seems to me,<br />
Not of woods only and the shade of trees.<br />
He will not go behind his father's saying,<br />
And he likes having thought of it so well<br />
He says again, "Good fences make good neighbours."<br />
1.3.2 Poem Summary<br />
In “The Mending Wall” Robert Frost makes use of the image of a wall to drive<br />
home the lesson that people unnecessarily create boundaries around themselves. The wall<br />
separating the farm of two neighbours is introduced as a primary symbol in the poem.<br />
Frost begins the poem by stating that there is something in nature that does not like wall.<br />
So it swells the ground beneath and manages to disintegrate the wall to such an extent<br />
that even two men can pass abreast through the opening.<br />
The poet is sure that the destruction of walls is not the work of rabbit hunters. The<br />
force that destroys the wall is unnameable. There is a mystery about who or what doesn’t<br />
like a wall. No one has seen the holes being made but at springtime there are big holes in<br />
the wall.The narrator and his neighbour meet on a specified date and rebuild the wall.<br />
Rebuilding the wall is a labourious task. The stones are uneven in size and shape and they<br />
15
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
have to balance them delicately.They are tired by the time the wall is rebuilt.The speaker<br />
reinforces the idea that these breaks created by nature are more mysterious than those<br />
made by the hunters. This action cannot be observed, though the effects are consistent<br />
year after year.<br />
The speaker (poet) does not like a wall. He keeps rebuilding it only to please<br />
his neighbour. Very humourously Frost says:<br />
“He is all pine and I am apple orchard.<br />
My apple trees will never get across<br />
And eat the cones under his pines, I tell him.”<br />
Both of them have different crops in their orchard. The pine cones will not walk<br />
up and eat the apples or vice versa. Yet his neighbour insists on building walls saying that<br />
good fences make good neighbours. The separation between them is also emphasized in<br />
the fact that they walk on opposite sides of the wall and as they are each responsible for<br />
replacing the stones that have fallen on each one’s side. While they are performing this<br />
act together, they do not actually assist each other.<br />
Frost’s tone becomes playful in the lines, when he says that farmers often use<br />
fences to keep their livestock separated. Such a fence is unnecessary because they have<br />
only pine and apple trees, not cows or cattle. Again, the speaker considers trying to<br />
provoke his neighbor with practical objections, but he never makes this statement out<br />
loud.<br />
In the concluding sections, Frost becomes philosophical and speculates abstractly.<br />
He wants to know what they are “walling in” and “walling out.” The double function of a<br />
wall is addressed, for not only are outsiders prevented from entry, but insiders are trapped<br />
inside. The speaker considers the possibility that walls “give offence” as he himself<br />
seems to be slightly offended, but he never reaches a conclusion about what it is within<br />
himself that is either walled in or walled out. Nor does he say that he himself doesn’t love<br />
a wall, only that “something” doesn’t. He muses that “Elves” might have destroyed their<br />
wall. In the speaker’s eyes the neighbour resembles a savage, an old stonage man armed<br />
with a stone. He implies that the neighbour is also using the stones as weapons; he is<br />
“armed.” In a sense, then, the fence becomes a weapon, even if its purpose is primarily<br />
defense. The speaker then moves from thoughts of the Stone Age to thoughts of the Dark<br />
Ages, where darkness functions as a symbol for a lack of insight that is understood as<br />
progress. His darkness is more than physical darkness provided by the shade. There is<br />
also emotional darkness in his refusal to leave the wall unmended. Frost concludes saying<br />
that his neighbour will not change his ideas, nor will he give up the practices set forth by<br />
his father. Like a savage the man keeps repeating “Good fences make good neighbors”.<br />
1.3.3 The Death of the Hired Man<br />
Mary sat musing on the lamp-flame at the table<br />
Waiting for Warren. When she heard his step,<br />
16
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
She ran on tip-toe down the darkened passage<br />
To meet him in the doorway with the news<br />
And put him on his guard. 'Silas is back.'<br />
She pushed him outward with her through the door<br />
And shut it after her. "Be kind," she said.<br />
She took the market things from Warren's arms<br />
And set them on the porch, then drew him down<br />
To sit beside her on the wooden steps.<br />
'When was I ever anything but kind to him?<br />
But I'll not have the fellow back,' he said.<br />
'I told him so last haying, didn't I?<br />
"If he left then," I said, "that ended it."<br />
What good is he? Who else will harbor him<br />
At his age for the little he can do?<br />
What help he is there's no depending on.<br />
Off he goes always when I need him most.<br />
'He thinks he ought to earn a little pay,<br />
Enough at least to buy tobacco with,<br />
won't have to beg and be beholden."<br />
"All right," I say "I can't afford to pay<br />
Any fixed wages, though I wish I could."<br />
"Someone else can."<br />
"Then someone else will have to.<br />
I shouldn't mind his bettering himself<br />
If that was what it was. You can be certain,<br />
When he begins like that, there's someone at him<br />
Trying to coax him off with pocket-money, --<br />
In haying time, when any help is scarce.<br />
In winter he comes back to us. I'm done.'<br />
'Shh I not so loud: he'll hear you,' Mary said.<br />
'I want him to: he'll have to soon or late.'<br />
'He's worn out. He's asleep beside the stove.<br />
When I came up from Rowe's I found him here,<br />
Huddled against the barn-door fast asleep,<br />
A miserable sight, and frightening, too-<br />
You needn't smile -- I didn't recognize him-<br />
I wasn't looking for him- and he's changed.<br />
Wait till you see.'<br />
'Where did you say he'd been?<br />
'He didn't say. I dragged him to the house,<br />
17
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
And gave him tea and tried to make him smoke.<br />
I tried to make him talk about his travels.<br />
Nothing would do: he just kept nodding off.'<br />
'What did he say? Did he say anything?'<br />
'But little.'<br />
'Anything? Mary, confess<br />
He said he'd come to ditch the meadow for me.'<br />
'Warren!'<br />
'But did he? I just want to know.'<br />
'Of course he did. What would you have him say?<br />
Surely you wouldn't grudge the poor old man<br />
Some humble way to save his self-respect.<br />
He added, if you really care to know,<br />
He meant to dear the upper pasture, too.<br />
That sounds like something you have heard before?<br />
Warren, I wish you could have heard the way<br />
He jumbled everything. I stopped to look<br />
Two or three times -- he made me feel so queer--<br />
To see if he was talking in his sleep.<br />
He ran on Harold Wilson -- you remember -<br />
The boy you had in haying four years since.<br />
He's finished school, and teaching in his college.<br />
Silas declares you'll have to get him back.<br />
He says they two will make a team for work:<br />
Between them they will lay this farm as smooth!<br />
The way he mixed that in with other things.<br />
He thinks young Wilson a likely lad, though daft<br />
On education -- you know how they fought<br />
All through July under the blazing sun,<br />
Silas up on the cart to build the load,<br />
Harold along beside to pitch it on.'<br />
'Yes, I took care to keep well out of earshot.'<br />
'Well, those days trouble Silas like a dream.<br />
You wouldn't think they would. How some things linger!<br />
Harold's young college boy's assurance piqued him.<br />
After so many years he still keeps finding<br />
Good arguments he sees he might have used.<br />
I sympathize. I know just how it feels<br />
To think of the right thing to say too late.<br />
18
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Harold's associated in his mind with Latin.<br />
He asked me what I thought of Harold's saying<br />
He studied Latin like the violin<br />
Because he liked it -- that an argument!<br />
He said he couldn't make the boy believe<br />
He could find water with a hazel prong--<br />
Which showed how much good school had ever done<br />
him. He wanted to go over that. 'But most of all<br />
He thinks if he could have another chance<br />
To teach him how to build a load of hay --'<br />
'I know, that's Silas' one accomplishment.<br />
He bundles every forkful in its place,<br />
And tags and numbers it for future reference,<br />
So he can find and easily dislodge it<br />
In the unloading. Silas does that well.<br />
He takes it out in bunches like big birds' nests.<br />
You never see him standing on the hay<br />
He's trying to lift, straining to lift himself.'<br />
'He thinks if he could teach him that, he'd be<br />
Some good perhaps to someone in the world.<br />
He hates to see a boy the fool of books.<br />
Poor Silas, so concerned for other folk,<br />
And nothing to look backward to with pride,<br />
And nothing to look forward to with hope,<br />
So now and never any different.'<br />
Part of a moon was filling down the west,<br />
Dragging the whole sky with it to the hills.<br />
Its light poured softly in her lap. She saw<br />
And spread her apron to it. She put out her hand<br />
Among the harp-like morning-glory strings,<br />
Taut with the dew from garden bed to eaves,<br />
As if she played unheard the tenderness<br />
That wrought on him beside her in the night.<br />
'Warren,' she said, 'he has come home to die:<br />
You needn't be afraid he'll leave you this time.'<br />
'Home,' he mocked gently.<br />
'Yes, what else but home?<br />
It all depends on what you mean by home.<br />
Of course he's nothing to us, any more<br />
then was the hound that came a stranger to us<br />
Out of the woods, worn out upon the trail.'<br />
19
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
'Home is the place where, when you have to go there,<br />
They have to take you in.'<br />
'I should have called it<br />
Something you somehow haven't to deserve.'<br />
Warren leaned out and took a step or two,<br />
Picked up a little stick, and brought it back<br />
And broke it in his hand and tossed it by.<br />
'Silas has better claim on' us, you think,<br />
Than on his brother? Thirteen little miles<br />
As the road winds would bring him to his door.<br />
Silas has walked that far no doubt to-day.<br />
Why didn't he go there? His brother's rich,<br />
A somebody- director in the bank.'<br />
'He never told us that.'<br />
'We know it though.'<br />
'I think his brother ought to help, of course.<br />
I'll see to that if there is need. He ought of right<br />
To take him in, and might be willing to--<br />
He may be better than appearances.<br />
But have some pity on Silas. Do you think<br />
If he'd had any pride in claiming kin<br />
Or anything he looked for from his brother,<br />
He'd keep so still about him all this time?'<br />
'I wonder what's between them.'<br />
'I can tell you.<br />
Silas is what he is -- we wouldn't mind him--<br />
But just the kind that kinsfolk can't abide.<br />
He never did a thing so very bad.<br />
He don't know why he isn't quite as good<br />
As anyone. He won't be made ashamed<br />
To please his brother, worthless though he is.'<br />
'I can't think Silas ever hurt anyone.'<br />
'No, but he hurt my heart the way he lay<br />
And rolled his old head on that sharp-edged chair-back.<br />
He wouldn't let me put him on the lounge.<br />
You must go in and see what you can do.<br />
20
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
I made the bed up for him there to-night.<br />
You'll be surprised at him -- how much he's broken.<br />
His working days are done; I'm sure of it.'<br />
'I'd not be in a hurry to say that.'<br />
'I haven't been. Go, look, see for yourself.<br />
But, Warren, please remember how it is:<br />
He' come to help you ditch the meadow.<br />
He has a plan, You mustn't laugh at him.<br />
He may not speak of it, and then he may.<br />
I'll sit and see if that small sailing cloud<br />
Will hit or miss the moon.'<br />
It hit the moon.<br />
Then there were three there, making a dim row,<br />
The moon, the little silver cloud, and she.<br />
Warren returned-- too soon, it seemed to her,<br />
Slipped to her side, caught up her hand and waited.<br />
'Warren?' she questioned.<br />
'Dead,' was all he answered.<br />
The Death of the Hired Man<br />
1.3.4 Poem Summary<br />
Frost presents a confrontation between two people in this lengthy poem. The first<br />
stanza functions as an introduction to the situation. It presents two people named Warren<br />
and Mary with conflicting ideas. We are able to infer that a man named “Silas is back”<br />
.We gather that Warren will be upset with this information, though Mary is more patient.<br />
Frost is also able to vary the rhythm of this stanza by including two short emphatic<br />
sentences among the longer ones: “Silas is back” and “Be kind, she said.” There is<br />
alliteration, or repetition of initial consonant sounds, in “Mary sat musing” and “Waiting<br />
for Warren. When” Frost presents the picture of normal family where a wife welcomes<br />
her husband on his return home. In this situation we find that Mary, the wife asks her<br />
husband Warren to be kind to someone called Silas.<br />
In the next section, Warren rebukes Mary by listing out all the good he had done<br />
for Silas. In the ensuing lines we know that Silas is an old man who was hired to help<br />
Warren during hay making. Silas had abandoned work during that time inspite of<br />
Warren’s warning only to return now at winter. Mary speaks up for him and argues with<br />
her husband stating that Silas is a poor old man who doesn’t want to beg. So warren must<br />
hire him. But Warren says he does not have money for wasteful endeavours. Mary says<br />
21
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
that it was a pitiful sight to see him out in the freezing cold, so she had invited him in.<br />
During the argument, Mary says that Silas had agreed to ditch the meadow for her.<br />
Warren wants to know where Silas had been. Mary tells him that Silas is too miserable<br />
and weak and kept sleeping even through tea. The fact that he was unable to wake up to<br />
drink tea or smoke foreshadows the end of the poem, when he will permanently be unable<br />
to wake up.<br />
Warren is cynical and states that Silas is incapable of ditching the meadow or any<br />
other task. Even after Mary provides more detail about her conversation with Silas,<br />
Warren remains unsympathetic. He tells Mary that Silas makes promises and he can ask<br />
keep to protect his dignity; he promises to work because he doesn’t want to beg. But,<br />
Mary replies that Silas met Harold Wilson, the boy who helped Warren make hay before<br />
Silas arrived and had promised to do a lot of work in his company if Warren hired him<br />
also.<br />
There is a reference to Silas’s past that troubles him “like a dream”; his memory<br />
is like a nightmare. There is a narration of events between Silas and Harold and their<br />
animosity. Harold is represented by Latin and a violin, his Knowledge doesn’t help him<br />
much in the farm. Silas says it is difficult to teach him to “find water with a hazel prong.”<br />
The conflict between Silas and Harold Wilson also relates to Silas’s dignity and feelings<br />
of self-worth. We are able to understand that Silas does not like to see a boy making a<br />
fool of himself with books. Warren comments on Silas’s inept methods of haying. Mary<br />
seems to share Silas’s attitude that formal education is somewhat useless, for she refers to<br />
Harold as a “fool of books.” She believes that if Silas can transmit his knowledge to<br />
someone else, he will not believe he has lived in vain.<br />
In the next section, the attention shifts from the couple to nature around them.<br />
There is a change in tone of the poem. The gentle moon is casting its silvery light on<br />
Mary. The surroundings are totally peaceful. Mary e notices that the stems of the morning<br />
glories resemble the strings of a harp, a simile that is extended when Mary touches them<br />
“As if she played unheard.” Frost is using these details in order to emphasize Mary’s<br />
character; as a gentle person, she interprets her surroundings with gentleness. The<br />
ensuing stanzas reveal the peak of their argument. Mary takes up the stand for Silas and<br />
tells Warren that he should accept Silas because the old man has come home to die. At<br />
the mention of ‘Home’ Warren gets angry and says that home is a place where one should<br />
be welcomed, but he is not ready to welcome Silas. So their home is not a place for Silas<br />
to return with the expectation to be welcomed. Their conversation also reveals that Silas<br />
is having a brother who is living in good means in the neighbourhood. So Warren tells<br />
Mary that Silas should go to his brother. Warren breaks a stick and tosses it aside. His<br />
nonchalance is revealed in the act. He has no pity for Silas. Mary continues to urge<br />
Warren to treat Silas with sympathy. She insists that he is too weak to do any work, but<br />
she does not want to make Silas feel useless. Mary asks Warren to go in and see Silas<br />
once and then decide to keep him or send him out. She concludes her argument with a<br />
statement that she will watch the cloud sail past or hit the moon. In the concluding<br />
section, we are presented with Silas’s death. The cloud has “hit the moon”. When Warren<br />
returns, his attitude is more compassionate and he just says ‘dead’ to convey the news of<br />
22
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Silas’ death. Thus the poem ends on an abrupt pathetic note. We are made to infer that<br />
Silas considered Warren and Mary’s residence his home. Which might have made him to<br />
come back to gather grace before his death.<br />
1.3.5 Home Burial<br />
From North of Boston, 1914.<br />
HE saw her from the bottom of the stairs<br />
Before she saw him. She was starting down,<br />
Looking back over her shoulder at some fear.<br />
She took a doubtful step and then undid it<br />
To raise herself and look again. He spoke<br />
Advancing toward her: “What is it you see<br />
From up there always—for I want to know.”<br />
She turned and sank upon her skirts at that,<br />
And her face changed from terrified to dull.<br />
He said to gain time: “What is it you see,”<br />
Mounting until she cowered under him.<br />
“I will find out now—you must tell me, dear.”<br />
She, in her place, refused him any help<br />
With the least stiffening of her neck and silence.<br />
She let him look, sure that he wouldn’t see,<br />
Blind creature; and a while he didn’t see.<br />
But at last he murmured, “Oh,” and again, “Oh.”<br />
“What is it—what?” she said.<br />
“Just that I see.”<br />
“You don’t,” she challenged. “Tell me what it is.”<br />
“The wonder is I didn’t see at once.<br />
I never noticed it from here before.<br />
I must be wonted to it—that’s the reason.<br />
The little graveyard where my people are!<br />
So small the window frames the whole of it.<br />
Not so much larger than a bedroom, is it?<br />
There are three stones of slate and one of marble,<br />
Broad-shouldered little slabs there in the sunlight<br />
On the sidehill. We haven’t to mind those.<br />
But I understand: it is not the stones,<br />
But the child’s mound——”<br />
“Don’t, don’t, don’t, don’t,” she cried.<br />
She withdrew shrinking from beneath his arm<br />
23
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
That rested on the banister, and slid downstairs;<br />
And turned on him with such a daunting look,<br />
He said twice over before he knew himself:<br />
“Can’t a man speak of his own child he’s lost?”<br />
“Not you! Oh, where’s my hat? Oh, I don’t need it!<br />
I must get out of here. I must get air.<br />
I don’t know rightly whether any man can.”<br />
“Amy! Don’t go to someone else this time.<br />
Listen to me. I won’t come down the stairs.”<br />
He sat and fixed his chin between his fists.<br />
“There’s something I should like to ask you, dear.”<br />
“You don’t know how to ask it.”<br />
“Help me, then.”<br />
Her fingers moved the latch for all reply.<br />
“My words are nearly always an offence.<br />
I don’t know how to speak of anything<br />
So as to please you. But I might be taught<br />
I should suppose. I can’t say I see how.<br />
A man must partly give up being a man<br />
With women-folk. We could have some arrangement<br />
By which I’d bind myself to keep hands off<br />
Anything special you’re a-mind to name.<br />
Though I don’t like such things ’twixt those that love.<br />
Two that don’t love can’t live together without them.<br />
But two that do can’t live together with them.”<br />
She moved the latch a little. “Don’t—don’t go.<br />
Don’t carry it to someone else this time.<br />
Tell me about it if it’s something human.<br />
Let me into your grief. I’m not so much<br />
Unlike other folks as your standing there<br />
Apart would make me out. Give me my chance.<br />
I do think, though, you overdo it a little.<br />
What was it brought you up to think it the thing<br />
To take your mother-loss of a first child<br />
So inconsolably—in the face of love.<br />
You’d think his memory might be satisfied——”<br />
“There you go sneering now!”<br />
“I’m not, I’m not!<br />
You make me angry. I’ll come down to you.<br />
24
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
God, what a woman! And it’s come to this,<br />
A man can’t speak of his own child that’s dead.”<br />
“You can’t because you don’t know how.<br />
If you had any feelings, you that dug<br />
With your own hand—how could you?—his little grave;<br />
I saw you from that very window there,<br />
Making the gravel leap and leap in air,<br />
Leap up, like that, like that, and land so lightly<br />
And roll back down the mound beside the hole.<br />
I thought, Who is that man? I didn’t know you.<br />
And I crept down the stairs and up the stairs<br />
To look again, and still your spade kept lifting.<br />
Then you came in. I heard your rumbling voice<br />
Out in the kitchen, and I don’t know why,<br />
But I went near to see with my own eyes.<br />
You could sit there with the stains on your shoes<br />
Of the fresh earth from your own baby’s grave<br />
And talk about your everyday concerns.<br />
You had stood the spade up against the wall<br />
Outside there in the entry, for I saw it.”<br />
“I shall laugh the worst laugh I ever laughed.<br />
I’m cursed. God, if I don’t believe I’m cursed.”<br />
“I can repeat the very words you were saying.<br />
‘Three foggy mornings and one rainy day<br />
Will rot the best birch fence a man can build.’<br />
Think of it, talk like that at such a time!<br />
What had how long it takes a birch to rot<br />
To do with what was in the darkened parlour.<br />
You couldn’t care! The nearest friends can go<br />
With anyone to death, comes so far short<br />
They might as well not try to go at all.<br />
No, from the time when one is sick to death,<br />
One is alone, and he dies more alone.<br />
Friends make pretence of following to the grave,<br />
But before one is in it, their minds are turned<br />
And making the best of their way back to life<br />
And living people, and things they understand.<br />
But the world’s evil. I won’t have grief so<br />
If I can change it. Oh, I won’t, I won’t!”<br />
“There, you have said it all and you feel better.<br />
You won’t go now. You’re crying. Close the door.<br />
The heart’s gone out of it: why keep it up.<br />
25
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Amy! There’s someone coming down the road!”<br />
“You—oh, you think the talk is all. I must go—<br />
Somewhere out of this house. How can I make you——”<br />
“If—you—do!” She was opening the door wider.<br />
Where do you mean to go? First tell me that.<br />
I’ll follow and bring you back by force. I will!—”<br />
1.3.6 Summary of the Poem<br />
The poem “Home Burial” by Frost presents an emotionally charged dialogue<br />
between a bereaved couple. They have lost a baby in the past and the wife (Amy) is in<br />
deep sorrow. She spends her time gazing out of the window into the open land and the<br />
husband is irritated by her obsession. One evening, he returns home to find her gazing out<br />
and gets irritated. He walks up to her telling that today he will find out what it is that<br />
draws her attention. We are able to understand that their relationship is strained because<br />
she says even if he looks, he will not be able to understand what the object of her<br />
attention is<br />
The ensuing lines reveal that the husband looks out of the window and states that :<br />
“The little graveyard where my people are!<br />
So small the window frames the whole of it”.<br />
He is not able to guess why she should be obsessed with the sight of the small<br />
family graveyard. In return she says that he is hard hearted and gets ready to leave the<br />
house . He does not understand what it is he does that offends her so much. He tries to<br />
stop her.<br />
“Amy! Don’t go to someone else this time.<br />
Listen to me. I won’t come down the stairs.”<br />
The husband does not relish the idea that his wife seeks out a third person to share<br />
her grief over the loss of their child. He feels he has every right to demand that she<br />
should talk with him to release her sorrow. They continue to argue as he requests her not<br />
to go and she repeatedly tells him that he is incapable of consoling her because he has no<br />
feeling for the loss. At last she says that she cannot believe that any man would be so<br />
insensitive like him so as to dig his own child’s grave. She resents him deeply for his<br />
composure, and feels that it is hard-heartedness. She vents some of her anger and<br />
frustration, and he receives it, but the distance between them remains. She opens the door<br />
to leave, as he calls after her. The poem ends with the statement:<br />
“Where do you mean to go? First tell me that.<br />
I’ll follow and bring you back by force. I will!—”<br />
Thus the poem ends with a note of determination of the husband to bring Amy back even<br />
if she were to leave him.<br />
26
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
1.4 Poems for Non Detailed Study<br />
Ezra Pound<br />
Ezra Weston Loomis Pound was born on 30 th October.He was an an American<br />
expatriate poet, critic and a major figure in the modernist movement.Ezra Pound was<br />
born in Hailey, Idaho, United States, to Homer Loomis and Isabel Weston Pound. He<br />
studied for two years at the <strong>University</strong> of Pennsylvania, then transferred to Hamilton<br />
College in 1905. He then returned to Penn, to receive an M.A. in Romance philology in<br />
1906.During his stay in Penn, he got the friendship of William Carlos Williams and<br />
Hilda Doolittle(HD).For some time, Pound taught at Wabash College in Crawfordsville,<br />
Indiana, and left as the result of a minor scandal.<br />
In 1908, he travelled to Europe and settled in London after spending several<br />
months in Venice.His early potry wa influenced by the pre-Raphaelites and other 19th<br />
century poets and medieval Romance literature, as well as much neo-Romantic and<br />
occult/mystical philosophy. He believed that William Butler Yeats was the greatest<br />
living poet and was deeply interested in Yeats’s occult beliefs. He was influenced by<br />
Yeats to such an extent that during the first world war, Pound and Yeats lived together at<br />
Stone Cottage in England, studying Japanese. In 1914 , Pound married Dorothy<br />
Shakespear an artist, and the daughter of Olivia Shakespear, a novelist and former lover<br />
of W.B. Yeats.Pound was the forerunner of Imagism and he also contributed to a<br />
movement called Vorticism ,led by Wyndham Lewis.These movements led him to<br />
become familiar with the works of James Joyce, Wyndham Lewis, William Carlos<br />
Williams, H.D., Jacob Epstein, Richard Aldington, Marianne Moore, Rabindranath<br />
Tagore, Robert Frost, Rebecca West and Henri Gaudier-Brzeska.T.S.Eliot was a good<br />
friend of Pound and he undertook the task of editing “The Wasteland”.<br />
In 1915, Pound published Cathay, a small volume of poems and began the work on “The<br />
Cantos”. His “Homage to Sextus Propertius “ was published in 1919 and “ Hugh Selwyn<br />
Mauberley” followed in1920. Then Pound moved to Paris, where he moved among a<br />
circle of artists, musicians, and writers who were revolutionizing the whole world of<br />
modern art .Chif among them were Marcel Duchamp, Tristan Tzara, Fernand Leger<br />
,Basil Bunting and Ernest Hemingway.Pound went to Italy in 1924 and returned to<br />
America in 1939.By 1941 he was back in Italy but was constantly contributing scholarly<br />
articles to the American public.He wrote continuously for several newspapers.He<br />
delivered several lecture about cultural issues on Italian radio. Pound believed that<br />
economic freedom was a prerequisite for a free country. Inevitably, he touched upon<br />
political matters.However in 1943 Pound was indicted for treason by the United States<br />
government. On 10 th July , 1943, the Allied forces landed in Sicily and rapidly began to<br />
overrun the southern part of Italy.<br />
Pound played a significant role in cultural and propaganda activities in the new<br />
republic, which lasted till the spring of 1945.He was arrested by Italian partisans, on 2 nd<br />
May ,1945 and soon released.The next day he reported to the American Forces and was<br />
27
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
incarcerated in a United States detention camp.In captivity he continued his composition<br />
of “The Cantos”and he was brought to the United States and charged for treason.Since<br />
he was suffering from a nervous breakdown he was found to be unfit for a trial.He was<br />
hospitalised for twelve years. Following his release, Pound returned to Italy, where he<br />
remained until his death in 1972.<br />
1.4.1 Ballad of the Goodly Fere<br />
In “Ballad of the Goodly Fere, Pound delivers an answer to those who made<br />
blasphemes against Christ in a Turkish Café at Soho. In this poem, Ezra pound presents a<br />
clear picture of Christ .The poem is narrated by Simon Zelots, one of Christ’s disciples.<br />
The historical perspective adds to the flavour of the poem. Pound has exploited the<br />
dramatic monologue to create the effect. Simon Zelots elaborates the vigour and<br />
masculinity of Christ in the stanzas.<br />
The narrator reveals his personal feelings and attitudes regarding Christ.<br />
According to him Christ was a kind hearted man who had boundless love for mankind.<br />
His love extended to animals also. When Christ’s disciples were arrested and illtreated by<br />
the Roman Soldiers, Christ pleaded in vain for their deliverance and freedom. He begged<br />
the soldiers to leave them off unharmed. Simon talks about the Last Supper and the entry<br />
of Christ into Jerusalem. When Christ entered in triumph, even the scribes and Pharsees<br />
were not able to arrest him. In the stanzas, we find that Pound deliberately uses archaic<br />
words to create the atmosphere of the poem.<br />
Simon nostalgically remembers the numerous acts of Christ’s benevolence. He<br />
has healed the sick, raised the dead, and calmed the storm. Simon was present to witness<br />
the angry clap of thunder and lightning during the crucifixion of Christ. Christ was not<br />
afraid to go to the gallows. He took up all suffering with patience for the benefit of<br />
mankind. He did not display any sign of sorrow. We see the triumph of Christ when he<br />
rose from the dead after crucifixion.<br />
1.5 E. E. Cummings<br />
Edward Estlin Cummings ,born in 1894 was a poet prose writer, essayist, lecturer, and<br />
playwright. Cummings grew up in Cambridge, Massachusetts, where his father was a<br />
sociology professor at Harvard and a clergyman.From an early age, Cummings<br />
demonstrated a strong interest in poetry. He attended Harvard from 1911 to 1915,<br />
studying literature and writing daily. He eventually joined the editorial board of the<br />
Harvard Monthly, a college literary magazine, where he worked with his close friends S.<br />
Foster Damon and John Dos Passos. In his senior year he became fascinated with avantgarde<br />
art, modernism, and cubism, an interest reflected in his graduation dissertation,<br />
“The New Art.” In this paper, Cummings extolled modernism as practiced by Gertrude<br />
Stein, Ezra Pound, Amy Lowell, and Pablo Picasso. He also began incorporating<br />
elements of these styles into his own poetry and paintings.<br />
28
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
In 1917 his poems appeared in the anthology “Eight Harvard Poets”. During the world<br />
war he offered his service as an ambulance driver. E. E. Cummings died in 1962.During<br />
his stay in Paris Cummings spent four months in an internment camp in Normandy on<br />
suspicion of treason. The experience he got during that period was used by him in his<br />
prose work entitled “The Enormous Room”. During the 1920s and 1930s Cummings kept<br />
shunting between Paris and New York.<br />
Cummings was Politically liberal and had leftist leanings. He visited the Soviet<br />
Union in 1931 in order to find out how the system of government subsidy for art<br />
functioned there. All his travel experiences are recorded in “Eimi “ published in 1933.<br />
He continued to write prolifically and received the Shelley Memorial Award for poetry in<br />
1944, the Charles Eliot Norton Professorship at Harvard for the academic year 1952-53,<br />
and the Bollingen Prize for Poetry in 1958. All of Cummings's poetry attest his neverending<br />
search for fresh metaphors and new means of expression through creative<br />
placement of words ,new word constructions, and unusual punctuation and capitalization.<br />
He originally intended to publish his first collection as Tulips & Chimneys, but was<br />
forced to publish the poems from the original manuscript as three separate volumes:<br />
Tulips and Chimneys (1923), XLI Poems (1925), and & (1925). The “tulips” of the first<br />
volume are free-verse lyric poems that present a nostalgic glance at his childhood. The<br />
Enormous Room, which is is a novel on his experiences in the French internment camp is<br />
widely considered a classic of World War I literature. The collection No Thanks ,was<br />
written in 1935 in response to his trip to the Soviet Union, treats the theme of artistic<br />
freedom in an especially powerful manner. The “Chimneys” is a sonnet sequence that<br />
identifies the hypocrisy, narrow-mindedness, and stagnation Cummings saw in the<br />
society around him. The sequence includes the well-known poem “The Cambridge<br />
ladies” Cummings reached the height of his popularity during the 1940s and 1950s,<br />
giving poetry readings to college audiences across the United States until his death in<br />
1962.<br />
1.5.1 The Cambridge Ladies<br />
In “The Cambridge Ladies Cummings attacks the life style of the society.<br />
Cambridge is a part of Boston. The Harvard <strong>University</strong> is located in Cambridge. In the<br />
poem Cummins pokes fun at the ladies in Cambridge. He says that they are ‘un beautiful’<br />
and are in possession of ‘furnished souls’. It is satirical because he says their souls are<br />
also furnished like bed rooms and drawing rooms in apartments. Their attitudes and life<br />
style are set, so he equates them to inanimate objects.<br />
Cummings States that the Cambridge Ladies have not enriched their knowledge<br />
level by means of university education. In contrary they give more importance to physical<br />
pleasure and cheap sensuality. For them education serves the purpose of a means to<br />
attract the attention of others. They are all socially pretentious and too narrow minded.<br />
The Cambridge ladies have very comfortable minds because they accept only<br />
preconceived notions. They do not welcome new ideas. There is irony when he says<br />
“they are the blessed daughters of Protestant church”. They believe in Long fellow who is<br />
29
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
no longer alive. Even their love for literature is pretentious. They are neither interested in<br />
spiritual or intellectual life.<br />
The Cambridge ladies create an impression of being interested in many things but<br />
in truth their interest is shallow. They knit dresses for the downtrodden and take part in<br />
charitable deeds, but they do not care who the recipient is. It may be the poor of their<br />
country or the Polish soldiers. Humorously, Cummings comments that while their hands<br />
are busy knitting wool, their mouth keeps knitting gossips. The Cambridge Ladies are<br />
scandal mongers. In conclusion Cummings says that children may get attracted to the<br />
rattle of the candy seller but even if the moon rattles above the Cambridge do not care for<br />
anything.<br />
This poem reveals the hypocrisy of people who confine themselves to a limited<br />
sphere of knowledge and a confined group of peers. Rather than looking towards the<br />
outside world and into the unknown, these women commit themselves to spreading<br />
rumors, being “loyal” Christians, and being socially adept. The Cambridge ladies forget<br />
to see and understand the individual beauties in life such as the moon. Everything they<br />
believe is internalized by their social doctrines; they leave no room for change or for new<br />
ideals. Therefore, they are unable to associate with the serenity of nature or with a world<br />
separate from themselves. Because they are assigned to a societal doctrine in which they<br />
have no control . They no longer concern themselves over problems and “do not care”<br />
about anything at all. They are conceited. The poet’s tone is filled with sarcasm and irony<br />
to show the contradiction between the Cambridge ladies’ actions and beliefs.<br />
1.5.2 Somewhere I have never traveled<br />
The poem “Somewhere I have never travelled, gladly beyond” was published by<br />
Cummings in 1931 in his poetry collection entitled, ViVa. Like all his other poems, he<br />
has not given a title to the poem. So the first line is taken by the editors as the title. The<br />
central theme of the poem is Love. Critics, acclaim this poem as the best out of<br />
Cummings’s love poems.<br />
The poem describes the profound feelings of love that the speaker has for his lady<br />
love. He wonders at the mysterious power the woman has over him. In the ensuing lines<br />
the speaker extols the power her love has over him. She seems to have transformed him.<br />
The opening lines of the poem indicate that the poet is going to describe a new journey<br />
which is beyond experience. He follows the age old tradition of describing his lady love’s<br />
eyes. He describes how her love blossoms as if petal by petal. Without her love, he will<br />
close him up like clenched fingers.<br />
He reaches the height of romantic fancy when he says that he would die if she<br />
were ever to wish it. He moves on to say that there is nothing more fragile in this world<br />
than her. The lover compares his lady love to a delicate rose. If not handled properly the<br />
love would wither. The speaker in the poem may not be Cummings himself, though the<br />
intensity of emotions expressed in the poem leads one to believe that the poet is<br />
describing his own experiences because when he published “somewhere I have never<br />
30
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
travelled,gladly beyond,” he had been married to Anne Barton for two years. So she<br />
might have been the source of the poem’s inspiration. However this inspiration must have<br />
been short-lived, for they were divorced a year later, in 1932. We are able to determine<br />
that the poet is discussing metaphysical concepts, abstract ideas that cannot be<br />
experienced by one's physical senses.<br />
1.6 Sylvia Plath<br />
Sylvia Plath was born in Boston, Massachusetts, on 27 th October , 1932. Her<br />
mother, Aurelia Schober, was a master’s student at Boston <strong>University</strong> when she met<br />
Plath’s father, Otto Plath, who was her professor. They were married in January of 1932.<br />
Otto taught both German and biology.In 1940, when Sylvia was eight years old, her<br />
father died as a result of complications from diabetes. He had been a strict father, and<br />
both his authoritarian attitudes and his death drastically defined her relationships and her<br />
poems—most notably in her elegaic and infamous poem, " Daddy."<br />
Since childhood she kept a journal and published her poems in regional<br />
magazines and newspapers. Her first national publication was in the Christian Science<br />
Monitor in 1950, just after graduating from high school.In 1950, Plath matriculated at<br />
Smith College. She was an exceptional student, and despite a deep depression she went<br />
through in 1953 and a subsequent suicide attempt, she managed to graduate in 1955.<br />
Plath then moved to Englandon a Fulbright Scholarship. In early 1956, she attended a<br />
party and met the English poet, Ted Hughes. Shortly thereafter, Plath and Hughes were<br />
married, on 16th June, 1956.<br />
Plath returned to Massachusetts in 1957, and began studying with Robert Lowell.<br />
Her first collection of poems, Colossus, was published in 1960 in England. In 1962, Ted<br />
Hughes left Plath for Assia Gutmann Wevill. That winter, in a deep depression, Plath<br />
wrote most of the poems that would comprise her most famous book, Ariel. In 1963,<br />
Plath published a semi-autobiographical novel, The Bell Jar, under the pseudonymof<br />
Victoria Lucas. Then, on February 11, 1963, during one of the worst English winters on<br />
record, Plath wrote a note to her downstairs neighbor instructing him to call the doctor,<br />
then she committed suicide using her gas oven .<br />
Plath’s poetry is often associated with the Confessional movement, and compared<br />
to poets such as her teacher, Robert Lowell, and fellow student Anne Sexton. Often, her<br />
work is singled out for the intense coupling of its violent or disturbed imagery and its<br />
playful use of alliteration and rhyme.Although only Colossus was published while she<br />
was alive, Plath was a prolific poet, and in addition to Ariel, Hughes published three other<br />
volumes of her work posthumously, including The Collected Poems, which was the<br />
recipient of the 1982 Pulitzer Prize. She was the first poet to win a Pulitzer Prize after<br />
death.<br />
31
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
1.6.1 Brief Summary of the poem<br />
“Daddy” is one of the most highly anthologized poems of Plath's. The poem is<br />
brutal, but it is about mourning, loss, and about what happens when that grief is blocked.<br />
(This poem's essence lies in her not believing her father is dead, and since she never<br />
went to his funeral, or even visited his grave as a child, the father is a strange limbo, a<br />
zombie figure.) In 1959 she visited her father's grave and was tempted, oddly as she says,<br />
to dig him up & prove to herself that he's really dead.<br />
In the poem, she just wants to be with her father. From this poem the feminist<br />
movement of the 60s took Plath as one of their own.; In the poem "Daddy", Sylvia Plath<br />
says that there are women who, due to early conditioning and circumstances, find<br />
themselves incapable of dealing with oppressive and overbearing men. Such women are<br />
always feeling helpless and forlorn. For some women, the struggle is never resolved and<br />
for others it takes almost a lifetime. Those who are lucky will get a reprieve somehow or<br />
the other. The speaker in this poem is Sylvia Plath. The poem describes her feelings of<br />
oppression and her battle to come to grips with the issues of this power imbalance. The<br />
poem also conjures the struggle that many women face in a male dominated society.<br />
The conflict of this poem is male authority and control against the right of a<br />
female to be herself, to make choices, and be free of male domination. Plath's was facing<br />
conflicts in her relationship with her father and it continued throughout her life with her<br />
husband. The intensity of this conflict is well evident as she uses examples that cannot be<br />
ignored. The atrocities of NAZI' Germany are used as symbols to describe of the horrors<br />
of male domination. The constant and crippling manipulation of the male, as he<br />
introduces oppression and hopelessness into the lives of his women, is equated with the<br />
twentieth century's worst period. Words such as Luftwaffe, panzerman, and Mein Kampf<br />
look are used to describe her father and husband as well as all forms of male domination.<br />
The frequent use of the word black throughout the poem conveys a feeling of gloom and<br />
suffocation. Like many women in society, we know that Plath felt oppressed and stifled<br />
throughout her life by her use of the simile "I have lived like a shoe for thirty years poor<br />
and white, barely able to breath or Achoo. "The use of similes and metaphors such as<br />
"Chuffing me off like a Jew. A Jew to Dachau, Auschwitz, Belson." clearly shows the<br />
feelings of anguished hopelessness and the agony she must have felt.<br />
The universality of this poem is guaranteed as there will always be women who feel<br />
the same torture that is described. In the verses. Strong images are conveyed throughout<br />
the poem. The words "marble- heavy, a bag full of God" conveys the ever present<br />
authority of her father and the heaviness it weighed on her throughout her life. She says<br />
men are like vampires who draw away the life blood of women and make them forget<br />
their own individuality. The tone of this poem shows the poet’s embittered feelings.It<br />
also reminds us of a sobbing child because od the child like repetition of ‘daddy’.The line<br />
"Daddy, daddy, you bastard"reveals her anger.From childhood she has been suffering in<br />
fear. Visiting his grave she states I've had to kill you" and "Daddy, you can lie back<br />
32
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
now. By the end of the poem Plath has reached resolution. It is a beautiful poem that<br />
clearly shows that she has climbed from total domination by a male to freedom . In<br />
addition to the anger and violence, 'Daddy' is also pervaded by a strong sense of loss and<br />
trauma. The repeated 'You do not do' of the first sentence suggests a speaker that is still<br />
battling a truth she only recently has been forced to accept.<br />
1.7 Wallace Stevens<br />
Wallace Stevens was born on 2 nd October,1879 and is regarded as a great<br />
American Modernist Poet. He was born in Reading, Pennsylvania, and spent most of his<br />
life working for an insurance company in Connecticut. His poem, " The Emperor of Ice<br />
Cream," has been anthologized numerous times. Stevens attended Harvard as a nondegree<br />
special student, and later moved to New York City to work as a journalist. He<br />
then attended New York Law School, graduating in 1903. On a trip back to Reading in<br />
1904 Stevens met Elsie Viola Racheland married her in 1909 after a long courtship.<br />
After working for several New York law firms from 1904 to 1907, Stevens was hired on<br />
January 13, 1908 as a lawyer for the American Bonding Company.<br />
By 1914 he had become the vice-president of the New York Office of the<br />
Equitable Surety Company of St. Louis, Missouri .He then joined the home office of<br />
Hartford Accident and Indemnity Company and left New York City to live in Hartford,<br />
where he remained the rest of his life. By 1934, he had been named vice president of the<br />
company. After he won the Pulitzer Prize in 1955, he was offered a faculty position at<br />
Harvard, but declined it since it meant that he should give up his vice presidency of The<br />
Hartford .<br />
Stevens’s first book of poetry, Harmonium, was published in 1923. He produced<br />
two more major books of poetry during the 1920s and 1930s and three more in the 1940s.<br />
In Stevens, "imagination" is not equivalent to consciousness, or "reality" to the world as<br />
it exists outside our minds. Reality is the product of the imagination as it shapes the<br />
world. Because it is constantly changing as we attempt to find imaginatively satisfying<br />
ways to perceive the world, reality is an activity, not a static object. We approach reality<br />
with a piecemeal understanding, putting together parts of the world in an attempt to make<br />
it seem coherent. To make sense of the world is to construct a worldview through an<br />
active exercise of the imagination. This is no dry philosophical activity, but a passionate<br />
engagement in finding order and meaning. He received the National Book Award in<br />
1951 and 1955 .In his book “Opus Posthumous”, Stevens writes “After one has<br />
abandoned a belief in god, poetry is that essence which takes its place as life’s<br />
redemption."But as the poet attempts to find a fiction to replace the lost gods, he<br />
immediately encounters a problem: a direct knowledge of reality is not possible. He died<br />
on 2 nd August 1955<br />
1.7.1 The Emperor of Ice Cream<br />
Brief summary<br />
33
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
In this poem Stevens presents us with a stark, realistic picture of life. He dos not<br />
spin a web of imagination or fantasy. He is of the view that the world today revolves<br />
around sensual pleasures.” The Emperor of Ice Cream signifies Physical satisfaction”. All<br />
the people in his verses, such as : the roller of cigars, wenches, flower boys represent<br />
physical pleasure. In the second stanza Stevens draws death into the picture in order to<br />
create a contrast with physical pleasure. He presents the picture of the death of a slattern.<br />
The woman’s body will be buried soon along with her house. The people who have<br />
gathered there to pay homage to her are cheap prostitutes and a man. There is no truth in<br />
their tears.<br />
Stevens describes the physical surroundings of the slattern’s house. The dressing<br />
table is made of cheap wood and it does not have any glass knobs. A badly embroidered<br />
sheet revealed that she was poor. Through the poem it is obvious that Stevens wants us to<br />
know that death is the real emperor. Death is the supreme Lord who overrules all our<br />
sensual pleasures. Not understanding this people are in persuit of cheap physical<br />
pleasures.<br />
1.7.2 The Idea of Order at Key West<br />
Brief Summary of the poem<br />
Written in 1934, “The Idea of Order at Key West” is one of the most difficult<br />
poems by Wallace Stevens. Yet, it stands as one of Stevens’ most anthologized poems,<br />
and Critics call the poem his best work. Though widely read, the poem has no<br />
authoritative interpretation. Several critics have diverse interpretations of the poem. The<br />
poem is complex but the plot is simple. One of the great ironies of “The Idea of Order at<br />
Key West,” is that for a complex poem, its plot is rather simple. An unnamed speaker is<br />
walking along the beach of Key West and hears a woman singing a song. The song<br />
enchants the speaker, and as the woman is singing, he begins to muse on the beauty of<br />
her song and its relationship to his own life, particularly his ideas on reality and<br />
imagination. The music seems to move in mimic motion like waves of the sea.<br />
The song has a transforming significance only for its hearer, who hears a new,<br />
"amassing harmony" as much beyond the song as beyond the sea. For the critic, the<br />
singer's voice makes "the sky acutest at its vanishing" and measures "to the hour its<br />
solitude." Her measures open intercourse between nature and "ourselves," mastering and<br />
portioning out the darkness of inner and outer seas—but only in the "meta-phoric" speech<br />
of the critic who "interprets" and outlines the connection between artifice and sea, form<br />
and nature, music and death.<br />
Finally, after listening and thinking, the speaker experiences a kind of epiphany, a<br />
moment of insight. While few would question these basic facts of the poem, there is lot of<br />
debate around what Stevens thinks of the song and what kind of epiphany he experiences.<br />
While the poem remains too complex to be easily paraphrased we can say the poem<br />
dramatizes important conflicts for Stevens: imagination and reality, presence and<br />
absence, order and chaos, nature and civilization, the mind and the body. We don’t see<br />
34
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
the singer or actually hear what it is the woman is singing we experience the<br />
transformation that the speaker undergoes.. The woman’s song transforms the speaker’s<br />
experience of walking along the beach, and, when he returns to the town, he discovers<br />
that his perception of Key West has also been altered. Some critics say that the poem is<br />
an example of Stevens championing the creative process. Recent critics believe that the<br />
poem is about the need for poetry and the need for art. Thus, the emphasis of the poem is<br />
not so much on the song itself but on what the song does to the listener.<br />
1.8 Edwin Arlington Robinson<br />
Edwin Arlington Robinson was born on 22 nd December 1869 at Head Tide,<br />
Maine, to Edward Robinson, a timber merchant and civic leader, and Mary Elizabeth. He<br />
grew up at Gardiner, which provided the model for a series of poems that he wrote<br />
throughout his career. While his oldest brother, Herman, was destined to manage the<br />
family fortune and his middle brother (Dean) to become a doctor, Robinson was free to<br />
turn to poetry. He began writing regularly at the age of eleven and in high school<br />
attended meetings of the town's poetry society as its youngest member. But while<br />
Robinson was willing to be taught the rudiments of the various poetry forms, one of his<br />
contemporaries recalled that it was very difficult to influence him. This strength of<br />
purpose marked his character throughout his life.<br />
Robinson attended Harvard from 1891 to 1893 despite his father's doubts about<br />
the value of a higher education. During the early 1890s the family's fortunes began to<br />
decline, triggering a series of tragedies that influenced Robinson's life and poetry. In<br />
1892 his father died, and the panic of 1893 and the lingering aftermath slowly bankrupted<br />
the family over the next seven years. Robinson's brother Dean became addicted to<br />
morphine and returned home in failing health. Robinson was forced to leave Harvard<br />
because of the family's financial difficulties and his mother's failing health. She died in<br />
1896 of "black diphtheria," and because no mortician would handle the body, the brothers<br />
had to lay out their mother, dig the grave, and bury her. During this time Robinson wrote<br />
the poems that were later published in 1896 as “The Torrent and the Night Before” and in<br />
1897 as “The Children of the Night”. Since Robinson was very poor his friends financed<br />
the publications.<br />
Robinson's poems are noted for mastery of conventional forms, be it the sonnet,<br />
the quatrain, or the eight-line stanza. The characters of works like "Richard Cory," "Luke<br />
Havergal," "Aaron Stark," and "John Evereldown" are faced with failure and tragedy, but<br />
Robinson, as Louise Bogan noted, "with the sympathy of a brother in misfortune, notes<br />
their failures and degradations without losing sight of their peculiar courage" Robinson<br />
first met Emma Shepherd, the great love of his life, while taking dancing lessons in 1887,<br />
and in her he found a companion he could talk to and who encouraged his poetry.<br />
Although he loved her, he believed he could either write poetry or raise a family but not<br />
do both. He introduced Emma to Herman, who married her in 1890. It was not a happy<br />
marriage, strained by financial difficulties and Herman's drinking. Robinson's love for<br />
Emma during this difficult time resulted in his leaving Gardiner for New York City in<br />
1897. In 1899 his brother Dean died, possibly of an intentional drug overdose. As<br />
35
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
executor of their mother's estate, Herman had agreed to support Robinson with a monthly<br />
stipend that allowed him to barely get by, but he was left penniless when the family<br />
fortune finally vanished in 1901.<br />
For the next quarter-century Robinson chose to live in poverty and write his<br />
poetry, relying on scraps of temporary work and charity from friends. In 1902 he<br />
published “Captain Craig,” again with the help of friends. He received some good<br />
reviews for “The Torrent”, but several critics ignored or disliked “The Children of the<br />
Nigh”t and “Captain Craig”. As a result, Robinson fell into a depression, neglecting his<br />
poetry, drifting from job to job and drinking heavily.<br />
In 1905 President Theodore Roosevelt's son Kermit had read “The Children of the<br />
Niggt” and encouraged his father to read it as well. Roosevelt liked the book and<br />
arranged a job for Robinson at the New York Customs House. The president arranged for<br />
republishing “The Children of the Night”. Robinson's job at the customs house was<br />
deliberately structured to enable him to do as little work as possible and to devote his<br />
time to poetry. But, ironically, Robinson found the poetry he created during this time to<br />
be second-rate. "The stuff that I have been writing of late," he wrote to a friend, "has been<br />
so bad that I have been ashamed of it and of myself. I shall do better pretty soon. The<br />
major magazines remained closed to him despite Roosevelt's patronage, and when the<br />
president left the White House in 1909, Robinson quit the customs house after being<br />
ordered to do his job, keep regular hours, and wear a uniform.<br />
Back in Gardiner living with a friend, Robinson set to work full time, revising old<br />
poems and writing new ones. In 1909 he also published “The Town down the River”,<br />
which he dedicated to Roosevelt. In 1911 Robinson began spending his winters at the<br />
homes of New York friends and his summers at the MacDowell Colony in Peterborough,<br />
New Hampshire. He gave up alcohol. During this time, he tried playwriting; but his play<br />
“Van Zorn” (1914) was unsuccessfully produced, and “The Porcupine” (1915) never<br />
made it to the stage.<br />
In late 1916 Robinson received a measure of financial security through a monthly<br />
stipend from an anonymous source. The Man against the Sky published in 1916 brought<br />
him some fame. In 1917 Merlin was published, followed by Lancelot in 1920 and<br />
Tristram in 1927. In 1919, on his fiftieth birthday, Robinson was the cover subject of the<br />
New York Times Review of Books, and he was praised by Lowell, Vachel Lindsay, and<br />
Edgar Lee Masters, among others. In 1921, his Collected Poems was awarded the first<br />
Pulitzer Prize for poetry. He was awarded a second Pulitzer Prize in 1924 for The Man<br />
Who Died Twice. Aided by a push from the Literary Guild and critical notices by Mark<br />
Van Doren, Tristram (1927) became a bestseller, earning Robinson his third<br />
Pulitzer.Now Robinson was financially independent, and the success exhilarated him.<br />
After years of self-denial, he surprised friends by the attention he paid to his clothes and<br />
the generosity he paid to others in need. In what he called a protest against Prohibition, he<br />
began drinking again. Robinson published regularly for the rest of his life, mostly long<br />
verse narratives, including Avon's Harvest (1921); Roman Bartholow (1925); Dionysus in<br />
Doubt (1925); Cavender's House (1929); Matthias at the Door (1931); a collection of<br />
36
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
shorter poems, Nicodemus (1932); Talifer (1933); and Amaranth (1934). Robinson was<br />
the first major American poet of the twentieth century, unique in that he devoted his life<br />
to poetry and willingly paid the price in poverty and obscurity.<br />
For the first twenty years of Robinson's writing career, he had difficulty in<br />
getting published and attracting an audience. He published his first two volumes privately<br />
and the publication of the third was secretly guaranteed by friends. He did receive<br />
positive reviews from the beginning, however, and with the publication of The Man<br />
Against the Sky in 1916 his reputation was secure. For the rest of his life he was widely<br />
regarded as "America's foremost poet,". He won three Pulitzer Prizes for his volumes<br />
published in 1921,1924 and 1927. Robinson is a "people poet," writing almost<br />
exclusively about individuals or individual relationships rather than on more common<br />
themes of the nineteenth century. He exhibits a curious mixture of irony and compassion<br />
toward his subjects--most of whom are failures--that allows him to be called a romantic<br />
existentialist. He is a true precursor to the modernist movement in poetry.He was one of<br />
America's greatest practitioners of the sonnet and the dramatic monologue.Robinson died<br />
on 6 th April, 1935.<br />
1.8.1 THE MASTER<br />
Brief summary of the poem<br />
The poem extols the fame and glory of a person whose identity the poet wishes<br />
to keep hidden. The opening stanza says that a name that had often been used with<br />
ridicule has suddenly become revered on account of the fame and glory achieved by that<br />
person. All the gentlemen who jeered the name will be forgotten in due course but this<br />
person will be remembered. He came when there was mankind was endangered and<br />
people were roaming about with sore hearts. He made an estimate of us and reconciled<br />
himself to our nature.<br />
As a master he was so mild and kind, yet he was untamable. We on the other hand<br />
who are vain and incapable of proper judgment doubted him at every step. We doubted<br />
even his benevolent smile and derided him. Whereas, He, being a master understood our<br />
ignorance and served us without expecting anything in return. The master was aware that<br />
we would be ashamed of our behaviour in the end. Very patiently he bore all our jeers<br />
and kept teaching us patiently like we would ,school children. With much forbearance<br />
the master waited for us to give up our jibes, taunts, and enlighten ourselves. The master<br />
did not ask us anything. Yet we, being ill tempered flung rude words at his face.<br />
In the ensuing lines the poet present us with clues for who the master is. The face<br />
of the master is neither too old nor too young, but he was ancient at birth. He was the<br />
saddest king (king of jews) on earth. With a brief smile he accepted a crown of thorns.<br />
He had grandeur, love, patience, and the flaming urge to do good to mankind.<br />
The master has washed away our sins. But we who are yet sinful try to fly too<br />
high with waxen wings(Icarian Wings).We yearn for glory and fame. On seeing the<br />
humility of the master we have now left our pride behind and become humble. We are<br />
37
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
now able to understand what is humility and sublimity. With this knowledge we flourish<br />
at the point closer to earth (Perigee). All of us now accept that there is only one Master<br />
(Titan) at a time. The Master is none other than Jesus Christ.<br />
1.8.2 KARMA<br />
Brief summary of the poem<br />
The poem is brief consisting of just fourteen lines. The poem begins with a<br />
note of Christmas season. A man who is dressed up as Santa Claus requests for a token<br />
from the passers by. There is a reference to The Old Testament, Genisis, where God<br />
said” Let us make man in our image, after our likeness. Though created by God mankind<br />
is not perfect. We have our own flaws, while Christ is the epitome of perfection.<br />
Coming upon the ‘freezing Santa Claus’ the narrator begins to ponder. He thinks<br />
of mankind, our collective and individual sins, miseries, sorrows and the instances<br />
where he wrecked the life of others. Finally he decides on a compromise and finds a dime<br />
as penitence and as a response to the magnanimity of Jesus who died for men. This poem<br />
is classed one among Robinson’s philosophical poems. The poem finds a place in several<br />
anthologies and readers have come up with various interpretations.<br />
1.9 HART CRANE<br />
Harold Hart Crane was born on 21 st July,1899 in Garrettsville, Ohio.Hart<br />
Crane’s father, Clarence, was a successful businessman who had made his fortune in the<br />
candy business with chocolate bars.During childhood Crane witnessed frequent fights<br />
between his parents and finally they broke up. Soon thereafter Crane dropped out of high<br />
school left foe New York. Between 1917 and 1924 he moved back and forth between<br />
New York and Cleveland, working as an advertising copywriter or in his father’s<br />
factory. From Crane's letters, it appears that New York was where he felt most at home,<br />
and much of his poetry is set thereand he was greatly inspired by T.S. Eliot.<br />
Crane wrote poetry that was often traditional in form and archaic in language.<br />
Crane was often condemned by critics as being beyond comprehension. In 1920s, some<br />
literary magazines published some of Crane’s lyrics, gaining him, fame . His ‘White<br />
Buildings’ was first published in 1926.It contains most of Cranes lyrics. Crane was often<br />
criticized for being gay. However, poems such as "Repose of Rivers" makes it clear that<br />
he felt a sense of alienation.Crane’s ‘The Bridge was published in 1930 but it received<br />
poor reviews. Crane often fell into drinking bouts and also got himself involved in<br />
heterosexual affairs with Peggy Cowley, the wife of his friend Malcolm Cowley. He<br />
wrote "The Broken Tower," one of his last published poems, as a result of the affair. His<br />
continuous feeling of failures led him to renew homosexual activity despite his<br />
relationship with Cowley. Just before noon on 27 th April, 1932, on a steamship passage<br />
back to New York from Mexico right after he was beaten up for making sexual advances<br />
to a male crewmember, he committed suicide by jumping into the Gulf of Mexico.<br />
Although he had been drinking heavily and left no suicide note, witnesses believed<br />
38
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Crane's intentions to be suicidal, as several reported that he exclaimed "Goodbye,<br />
everybody!" before throwing himself overboard.<br />
Crane was the favorite poet of the great American playwright, Tenessee Williams.<br />
Robert Lowell called him the Shelley of his age. Literary scholar R.W.B. Lewis wrote<br />
about Crane as "one of the dozen-odd major poets in American historu." Crane's epic<br />
poem, The Bridge, was read on national television during the celebration of the Brooklyn<br />
Bridge. The Collected Poems of Hart Crane was published after his death and The<br />
Complete Poems and Selected Letters and Prose of Hart Crane in 1966.<br />
1.9.1 Voyages<br />
A brief summary of the poem<br />
"Voyages," is often condemned by critics as an erotic poem written while Crane<br />
was falling in love with Emil Opffer, a Danish merchant marineman. He was a successor<br />
to Walt Whitman and found spiritual transcendence in homoerotic desire. The poem<br />
commences with the image of sea urchins fighting each other on the scallops of the surf<br />
on the shore. They fight for the conquest of sea shucks. They are gaily digging and<br />
scattering weeds baked by the sun. The sun glistens like thunder on the waters. The<br />
narrator is sure that the sea urchins will hear him talking about them. He calls the<br />
children to frisk with their dog on the shore. At the same time he warns them not to cross<br />
the limits and go deep. It is dangerous because the sea is cruel. In the second section the<br />
poet indulges in conceits. He describes the endless waters and compares it to the wink of<br />
eternity. Then he describes the sea and its bent horizon during moon tide .This might be a<br />
reference to youth. The sea, he says seems to be laughing at the inflections of pure love.<br />
The tides resemble Poinsettia meadows. The sea encompasses everything .It can envelope<br />
sleep, death, desire in an instant. The narrator invokes the seasons, minstrel galleons of<br />
carib fire (Star fish in the carribean sea) to bequeath us to our earthly shore until we have<br />
knowledge of paradise.<br />
In the third section the poet says that light retrives various landscapes from the<br />
sea.This might be a reference to setting in of adulthood and gaining knowledge and<br />
wisdom due to various travails and experiences. The poet wanders various shores and the<br />
‘sea lifts’, even reliquary hands. The poet then brings in the imagery of star kissing star<br />
and wave on a wave and tells that even if death were to come it does not presume<br />
carnage. We will be wise not to fear death. Things seem to be happening again and again<br />
in a routine but there has been a single change from one dawn to another. The poet finally<br />
calls forth” permit me voyage, love into your hands”. The concluding lines seem to make<br />
an inversion of the line of thought created earlier. One might interpret that the poet wants<br />
a divine force to permit voyage into eternal boundless happiness .Another interpretation<br />
might be that he wants the extended hands of his lady love.<br />
In the poem ‘Voyages ‘ Crane has reached mastery of the lyric .Inspired by his<br />
passionate love for sailor Emil Opffer he has brought forth an adoration of the sea in six<br />
39
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
sections. He has presented the restless, resplendent wave and tide, to mark the shifts in<br />
his own life. In five-line stanzas composed in classic iambic pentameter, he mimics<br />
turbulence. Moving lightly in stanza one he begins with a child’s sensations—the feel of<br />
surf, sand, and shell—before proposing a paradox in line 16: “The bottom of the sea is<br />
cruel.” This tension between the power to delight and the power to kill relieves the<br />
poem of mere nature worship and invests it with a mystic synthesis of positive and<br />
negative energies. It is believed that the joyful consummation indicated at the<br />
concluding lines was written for his lover Emil Opffer.<br />
1.10 Let Us Sum Up<br />
The poems selected for detailed and non-detailed study presents the pageant of<br />
American poets. This collection will motivate the students to think of various themes,<br />
imagery, ploy of metaphors and different styles of versification. They will be able to<br />
develop analytical skills to explicate poems.<br />
1.11 Lesson End Activities<br />
1. Comment on the theme of death in Emily Dickinson’s Poems.<br />
2. “Good fences make good neighbours” – Explain with reference to Robert Frost’s<br />
“Mending Wall”<br />
3. Comment on Whitman’s “well-joined scheme, myself disintegrated, everyone<br />
disintegrated yet part of the scheme” with reference to the poem “Crossing<br />
Brooklyn Ferry”.<br />
4. Compare and contrast the theme of death in Frost’s “Home Burial” and “The Death<br />
of a Hired Man”.<br />
5. Comment on Whitman’s use of imagery in “Crossing Brooklyn Ferry”.<br />
6. Write a note on the satirical element in Cummings’s “The Cambridge Ladies”.<br />
7. Comment on the autobiographical element in Sylvia Plath’s ”Daddy”<br />
8. Attempt a critical appreciation of Stevens’s “The Emperor of Ice Cream”.<br />
9. Comment on the image of Christ suggested in Ezra Poud’s “Ballad of the goodly<br />
Fere (Friar)” and E.A.Robinson’s “The Master”.<br />
10. Comment on the Erotic element in Cummings’s “Somewhere I have never traveled”<br />
and Harte Crane’s “Voyages”.<br />
11. Attempt an estimate of the major themes in American poetry with reference to the<br />
poets prescribed for study.<br />
12. Comment on the style of versification of American poets with reference to the<br />
poems prescribed for detailed study.<br />
1.12 Points for Discussion<br />
1. Discuss the various literary devices used by the American Poets prescribed for<br />
your study.<br />
2. ‘Life and death as major themes’ : Discuss with reference to the poems<br />
prescribed for your study.<br />
40
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
1.13 References<br />
1. Walt Whitman Handbook-Allen Gay Wilson, Packard &Co.,New York,1946<br />
2. Emily Dickinson: The mind of the poet-Albert J. Gelpi,Cambridge <strong>University</strong><br />
Press,1965<br />
3. The poetry of Emily Dickinson-Ruth, Wesleyan <strong>University</strong> Press,1965<br />
4. Emily Dickinson Selected Poems-K.P.Saradhi, Narain’s Series,1993<br />
5. Walt Whitman Selected Poems-Sasthri, Narain’s Series,1993<br />
6. Robert Frost Selected Poems- Narain’s Series,1994<br />
7. Stevens Poetry of Thought- Frank Dogget,1967<br />
8. The Merrill Guide to E.E.Cummings-Columbus Merrill,1970<br />
9. "The Shock of Sylvia Plath's Daddy." 123HelpMe.com. 13 Nov 2007<br />
10. "Plath’s Daddy Essays: Allegory in Plath’s Daddy." 123HelpMe.com. 13 Nov<br />
2007<br />
11. Ezra Pound-www.Poets .com<br />
12. E.A.Robinson-www.Poets .com<br />
13. Hart Crane-www.Poets .com<br />
41
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
<strong>UNIT</strong> – II<br />
DRAMA<br />
Contents<br />
2.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
2.1 The Emperor Jones-Eugene O’ Neill<br />
2.1.1 Summary of the Plot<br />
2.1.2 Scene wise Summary of the play<br />
2.1.3 Emperor Jones<br />
2.1.4 Smithers<br />
2.1.5 Lem<br />
2.1.6 Significance of the Title<br />
2.1.7 Expressionism in The Emperor Jones<br />
2.1.8 Symbols in The Emperor Jones<br />
2.1.9 Brutus Jones<br />
2.1.10 The dark dense forest<br />
2.1.11 The Time<br />
2.1.12 The Silver Bullet<br />
2.1.13 The Tom-Tom<br />
2.2 A Street Car named Desire- Tennessee Williams<br />
2.2.1 A SHORT SUMMARY of the PLOT<br />
2.2.2 Loneliness<br />
2.2.3 REALITY VS ILLUSION<br />
2.2.4 SEXUAL VIOLENCE<br />
2.2.5 Scene Summaries<br />
2.2.6 BLANCHE DUBOIS<br />
2.2.7 STANLEY KOWALSKI<br />
2.2.8 STELLA KOWALSKI<br />
2.2.9 HAROLD MITCHELL ("MITCH")<br />
2.2.10 EUNICE HUBBELL<br />
2.2.11 STEVE HUBBELL<br />
2.2.12 PABLO GONZALES<br />
2.2.13 PAPER COLLECTOR<br />
2.2.14 NURSE AND DOCTOR<br />
2.3 Let Us Sum Up<br />
2.4 Lesson End Activity<br />
2.5 Points for Discussion<br />
2.6 References<br />
2.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
· Initiate critical examination of plots.<br />
42
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
· Inculcate skills to analyze dialogue sequences.<br />
· Introduce students to the art of comparing and contrasting characters and<br />
situations.<br />
· Develop skills to analyze scenery.<br />
· Teach students to trace the reflection of society from the characters presented.<br />
Detailed study<br />
2.1 The Emperor Jones-Eugene O’ Neill<br />
Eugene O’ Neill<br />
Eugene O’ Neill was born on 6 th October ,1888 in a New York hotel. He was the<br />
third son of James O’Neill a the famous actor. From childhood Eugene did not have a<br />
stable life as he often accompanied his father on his long acting tours. This led Eugene to<br />
feel insecure and this insecurity is reflected in his works. His education was also<br />
conducted in a frequently changing background. Eugene attende various Catholic and<br />
non sectarian boarding schools from 1896 to 1902.For four years he studied in thru<br />
Betts Academy at Stamford. Then he went to Princeton. In 1909 Eugene secretly married<br />
Kathleen Jenkins and they were divorced in 1912 because of opposition from her<br />
parents.Eugene left for an expedition to Honduras in search of gold. During the trip he<br />
was exposed to Central America. This exposure was exploited by Eugene in his<br />
“Emperor Jones” and “The Fountain”.<br />
Next he took up a sixty –five day voyage to Beunos Aires and got rich experience<br />
from taking up various employment. He looked after mules on a cattle steamer that went<br />
to Durban and back. After a period of destitution in Beunos Aires he became a seaman on<br />
a British Ship sailing to New York. He picked up occasional employment and in<br />
December 1912 he had rest at at the Gaylord Farm Sanatorium on account of<br />
Tuberculosis. His stay in the sanatorium led him to reflect and concentrate on play<br />
writng. He wrote several one act plays such as “ Bound East for Cardiff” ,“ Before<br />
Breakfast”in 1916,”Fog” ,”The Siniper”, In the Zone”, Square Player” and “ The long<br />
Voyage Home” in 1917, “The Rope ‘ in 1918, ”The Dreamy Kid”in 1919, and<br />
“Exorcism”in 1920. Eugene’s writing carrer had gathered momentum and his “Beyond<br />
the Horizon” got the first Pulitzer prize in 1920. In 1920 he got the second Pulitzer prize<br />
for the play” Anna Christie”.In the next year he wrote “The First Man” and “The Hairy<br />
Ape”.Soon several plays such as “ All God’s Chillun Got Wings”, “Desire Under the<br />
Elms”,” The Great God Brown”, “Mourning Becomes Electra”, “ Emperor Jones”and<br />
Iceman Commeth “ followed.Eugene O’Neill won the Nobel Prize for Literature in<br />
1936.Striken with Parkinson’s Disease and he died on 27 th November,1953.<br />
2.1.1 Summary of the Plot<br />
“The Emperor Jones” is a powerful play which enumerates the life and<br />
experiences of Brutus Jones, a Negro. Jones had a humble beginning. He is a criminal<br />
43
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
who was sentenced to life imprisonment in the U.S.A. for murder of a man called Jeff.<br />
Consumed by a fit of anger Jones had murdered the prison guard and escaped from jail.<br />
After his escape he sought refuge in an island in the West Indies. Though a criminal<br />
Jones was intelligent, shrewd and self-confident. With his capabilities he became the<br />
Emperor of the island within a span of two years. Jones was clever enough to fool the<br />
natives of the island in an efficient manner. It so happened that once a native called Lem<br />
fired at Jones from point blank range. But miraculously Jones did not die. He exploited<br />
the incident by spreading a rumour that he had a charmed life and he could be killed only<br />
by a silver bullet. To add truth to the story he got a silver bullet and carried it with him in<br />
order to kill himself if anything untoward happened. Jones knew that the natives would<br />
never get enough to make a silver bullet. This background information is provided to us<br />
in the play through a conversation between Jones and Smithers.<br />
Smithers is a White trader who poses to be a friend of Jones but in actuality he is<br />
Jones’s jealous enemy. Jones has been exploiting the natives by crooked means. He is not<br />
benevolent like a real Emperor but he is aware that the natives would revolt against him.<br />
He plans to run away through the Great Forest to the sea coast and leave for Martinique<br />
in case of a revolt. He has stoved away enough money to lead a comfortable life. ones is<br />
thorugh in his plans to an extent that he has familiarized himself with the forest and<br />
hidden food also.Very soon there is a revolt and all his courtiers, ministers, generals and<br />
attendants have deserted him. Soon the faint beating of the Tom-Tom is heard. It means<br />
the natives are casting spells and working up their courage to through a war dance. He<br />
plans to run away and is noon. He realizes that it will be nightfall by the time he reaches<br />
the edge of the forest and by morning he will reach the coast.<br />
Leaving everything behind to Smithers he walks out in his fine clothes and a<br />
Panama hat.As per his plan he reaches the edge of the plain where the Great forest<br />
begins and feels tired and hungry. The sound of the Tom-Tom is louder and insistent.<br />
When he searches for the white stone under which he had hidden food he finds it gone.He<br />
realizes that someone has stolen the food and placed many white stones to puzzle him. He<br />
is confused and afraid and feels as if shapeless things are ensuing from the trees around<br />
him. Terror strikes him and the sound of the Tom-Tom becomes more loud and seems to<br />
be nearing him. Terrified he takes a shot at the spirits and then realizes that it was a<br />
mistake to shoot because he has given away his hiding place. Immediately he runs into<br />
the forest. The moon rises at night and Jones is very tired and hungry. He begins to<br />
hallucinate in fear and sees Jeff, whose throat he had cut with a razor. He fires the<br />
revolver again in panic and Jeff disappears. The sound of the Tom-Tom becomes more<br />
insistent and loud. It is about eleven O’clock at night and Jones is still in the Great forest<br />
and his soul is tortured. He throws off his fine Scarlet Emperor’s clothing and looks like a<br />
primitive. Though terrified of the devils in the forest he is not afraid because he is a<br />
member of the Baptist church. He prays to God for protection. Just then he sees the<br />
prison guard whom he killed on duty. The guard seems to be leading convicts to work on<br />
the road and he motions to Jones to join the group and lashes him with a whip. Angered<br />
Jones fires the revolver again and the sound of the Tom-Tom becomes more louder.<br />
44
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Running with much effort Jones reaches clear space at three O’clock in the<br />
morning. Once again he prays to God. He is now tired, afraid, hungry ,dirty and confused<br />
and miserable. He wants to lie down and rest. Suddenly he sees two negroes clad only in<br />
loin cloth who sway forward and backwards and let out a wail. They are galley slaves.<br />
Feeling hypnotized Jones begins to wail like them. Now he too is dressed only in<br />
aloincloth and is identical to the natives. The sound of the Tom-Tom becomes more loud<br />
and insistent and it seems to be nearing him. At five O’clock the next morning Jones<br />
reaches a gigantic tree at the edge of a river. The wail of chained slaves is heard. There is<br />
a rough stone altat in the open space and Jones kneels on it and prays. Then a witch<br />
doctor appears dancing and casts a spell. Jones watches him hyptonised and joins the<br />
incantation. The doctor reaches the river and a crocodile comes out of it and fastens its<br />
eyes upon Jones. The doctor urges Jones to go to the crocodile for he must be sacrificed<br />
to the evil forces. The sound of the Tom-Tom becomes more loud.<br />
It is now dawn and Smithers is seen in the open place with Lem, the tribal chief. They<br />
have come there in search of Jones, to have their revenge with a silver bullet. Soldiers<br />
search the forest and return with Jones’s dead body. The Emperor has been killed with a<br />
silver bullet. He was an Emperor in death. Smithers comments that he died in style.<br />
2.1.2 Scene wise Summary of the play<br />
SCENE I<br />
The scene is set in the grand palace of Emperor Jones. The walls are high<br />
ceilinged and the palace situated on high ground. The Emperor’s throne is grand in its<br />
solitary stature .It is noon time and an old woman sneaks into the palace. At that time<br />
Henry Smithers ,a London trader comes in. He is dressed in worn riding clothes ,puttees,<br />
spurs ,a white cork helmetand a cartridge belt with an automatic revolver. He surprises<br />
the woman and holds her captive and she appeals to him not to tell Emperor Jones. She<br />
tells him that all the natives have gone up hill leaving her behind. Smithers has a mean<br />
smile at this news because he knows very soon they will beat the Tom-Tom and attack<br />
the Emperor. Jones enters at this moment. He is a tall powerfully built middleaged<br />
Negro. His fearures exude confidence and he is dressed in grand clothes. Jones is angry<br />
because some one has whistled and woken him up. Smithers says that he whistled to<br />
wake him because he has news for him(Emperor). Smithers tells Jones that all his<br />
ministers and attendants have run away to drink rum and talk big in the town. They<br />
mock each other and Jones reminds Smithers to behave because he is the Emperor now.<br />
Their ensuing conversation tells us that Jones is a criminal who was sentenced to<br />
life imprisonment in the U.S.A. for murder of a man called Jeff. Consumed by a fit of<br />
anger Jones had murdered the prison guard and escaped from jail. After his escape he<br />
sought refuge in an island in the West Indies. Though a criminal Jones was intelligent,<br />
shrewd and self-confident. With his capabilities he became the Emperor of the island<br />
within a span of two years. Jones was clever enough to fool the natives of the island in an<br />
45
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
efficient manner. It so happened that once a native called Lem fired at Jones from point<br />
blank range. But miraculously Jones did not die.He exploited the incident by spreading a<br />
rumour that he had a charmed life and he could be killed only by a silver bullet. To add<br />
truth to the story he got a silver bullet and carried it with him in order to kill himself if<br />
anything untoward happened.Jones knew that the natives would never get enough to<br />
make a silver bullet. This background information is provided to us in the play through<br />
a conversation between Jones and Smithers. Smithers is a White trader who poses to be a<br />
friend of Jonesbbut in actuality he is Jones’s jealous enemy.Jones has been exploiting the<br />
natives by crooked means.As a trader Smithers does some stealing but Jones is blindly<br />
robbing the natives . Jones boasts that he has been the Emperor since two years not<br />
because of luck but because of his brains.Smithers warns the Emperor telling him that the<br />
guards are not on duty and Lem is a powerful bloodthirsty enemy but Jones takes it<br />
lightly. He is aware that the natives would revolt against him.He plans to run away<br />
through the Great Forest to the sea coast and leave for Martinique in case of a revolt.He<br />
has stowed away enough money to lead a comfortable life.Jones is thorugh in his plans to<br />
an extent that he has familiarized himself with the forest and hidden food<br />
also.Meanwhile the sound of the Tom-Tom is heard.Jones is confident and he tells<br />
Smithers that none of the nigger charms will affect him because he is a member of the<br />
Baptist church.Leaving everything behind to Smithers he walks out in his fine clothes and<br />
a Panama hat.The sound of the Tom-Tom is heard and Jones walks out of the palace in<br />
style and Smithers admires him.<br />
SCENE II<br />
Jones is now at the outskirts of the forest and the night is settling in.He continues<br />
to walk at a rapid pace for some time and removes his shoes to check if he’s got blisters<br />
on his feet.Then Jones sits down wearily listening to the distant sound of the Tom-Tom.<br />
He stands up to look across the plain to have a look if his enemies were following him.<br />
He is afraid and hunger tortures him. So he begins to look for the food he had hidden<br />
under a white stone.To his dismay Jones finds that the food is gone.Someone had stolen it<br />
and placed lot of white stones in the vicinity and he gets confused.The sound of the Tom-<br />
Tom has increased in rapidity. As he turns, little formless fears creep of the forest’s deep<br />
blackness.They are black and shapeless and only their eyes can be seen.Tryin to find his<br />
way Jones realizes that he is not able to identify the trees which he had known very<br />
well.Tis terrifies him.To ward them off he fires a shot and realizes his mistake. Now<br />
Jones is worried because his enemies would hear the shot and find out where he was.<br />
SCENE III<br />
Jones has now gone further into the forest and the moon has risen.There is silence<br />
but for the sound of the Tom-Tom. Then Jones hears the sound of some one playing<br />
dice.Soon he sees Jeff whom he had murdered.First Jones believes that Jeff is not dead<br />
and speaks to the form then remembers that Jeff was really dead and this could be his<br />
ghost.He shudders and fires a shot at the figure and immediately Jeff disappears.The<br />
46
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
sound of the Tom-Tom becomes louder and more rapid.Filled with fear Jones starts<br />
running blindly into the underbush.<br />
SCENE IV<br />
The moon is high up and Jones is tired of running in the forest.Feeling suffocated<br />
he teats off his coat ,loosens his spurs and throws them away.Listening to the sound of<br />
the Tom-Tom he fears that his enemies are nearing him.He is terrified by the thought of<br />
being caught and killed by the niggers but he musters courage by recollecting that he<br />
was a member of the Baptist Church.He thinks that as a Christian he is civilized and<br />
better than an ignorant black nigger.Jones feels that his fear and tiredness is due to hunger<br />
and it is causing him to hallucinate also.So he prays to God to save him from such<br />
ghostly illusions. Soon Jones has another illusion.He sees a prison guard leading a band<br />
of convicts to work. The guard seems to be leading convicts to work on the road and he<br />
motions to Jones to join the group and lashes him with a whip.Angered Jones fires the<br />
revolver again and the sound of the Tom-Tom becomes more louder.Overcome by fear<br />
Jones rushes into the forest.This scene reveals that Jones’ Psyche has been affected.<br />
SCENE V<br />
In the forest there is a large circular clearing which is enclosed by gigantic<br />
trunks of trees.In the center there is a big dead tree stump. Jones sits on the stump and he<br />
is tensed.He begins to moan “Oh Lawd,Lawd!” repenting for his past sins. He confesses<br />
his sins one by one.He says he killed Jeff because he cheated in the game of dice.The he<br />
killed the guard because the man whipped him.He adds that he has cheated the people<br />
after becoming the emperor.Jones then invokes God to have mercy on him. He prays that<br />
he must not see ghostly sights any more. He removes his shoes and tells to himself” Look<br />
at you now.Emperor you’se gittin ,mighty low.”While he is thus occupied,a crowd of<br />
people silently enter the clearing. Soon Jones sees the White Auctioneer,the slaves and<br />
the white onlookers.The come to stand around the stump and the auction begins. The<br />
Auctioneer touché Jones on the shoulder and commands him to stand on the stump.He<br />
then points to Jones and says that the planters can see this slave,who is strong and will<br />
make a good field hand,though he is middle aged. The planters raise their fingersand<br />
make their bids.Filled with anger that he is being sold ,Jones fires the revolver again and<br />
everything disappears.Only blackness remains and the sound of the Tom-Tom becomes<br />
louder.At the end of this scene Jones is almost mad with fear.<br />
SCENE VI<br />
Jones is crying and moaning and he does not know what to do.All the bullets have<br />
been fired except the silver bullet that he had saved for emergency.On reaching a clearing<br />
he flings himself to the ground. Jones is now almost naked, wearing only a loin cloth.All<br />
his Emperor paraphernalia is gone. He sees two rows of Negro slaves dressed in just a<br />
47
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
loin cloth.First they seem to silent,but soon they begin to sway and moan in a low<br />
melancholy tone.The sound increases slowly as if guided by the sound of the Tom-Tom<br />
in the distance.Gradually it becomes a loud wail of despair.Terror overtakes Jones and<br />
he too begins to sway and is filled with despair and desolation.Soon the rorms disappear<br />
and only darkness is left behind.Jones begins to run and his voice seems to recede.This<br />
scene indicates that Jones is heading for a psychological breakdown.<br />
SCENE VII<br />
There is a gigantic tree by the edge of a big river and there is a structure of rocks<br />
that looks like an altar.Reaching this place Jones ,kneels down with devotion before the<br />
altar and mutters” What__ what is I doin’? What is _ dis place?. Trembling with fear he<br />
begins to pray to God fro protection.Then he crawls from the altar ,too close to the<br />
ground.Suddenly a Congo witch doctor reaches the clearing carrying a bone rattle and<br />
a charmed stick.He begins to cast a spell and keeps dancing. The soun of the Tom –Tom<br />
seems to grow louder influenced by his dance.Jones looks at him and sits in a halfkneeling,half-squatting<br />
position as if paralysed.Soon Jones is hypnotized by the dance<br />
and the chant of the spell and takes part in the incantation swaying his body in<br />
tune.Finally the dance ends with a howl of despair.The witch docter points his wand to<br />
the sacred tree,to the river beyond,to the altar and finally to Jones with a ferocious<br />
command. Jones realizes that he is being ordered to offer himself as a sacrifice to<br />
appease the God and as a symbol of repentance.He begins to moan in<br />
despair”Mercy,Lawd! Mercy!”.A crocadile emerges from the river in response to the<br />
witch doctor’s incantations.The witch doctor commands Jones to offer himself to the<br />
monster with furious exultation. The Tom- Tom beats madly. Jones cries out in a fierce,<br />
exhausted voice:” Lawd,save me! Lawd Jesus hear my prayer!” In answer to his prayer<br />
he remembers the silver bullet. He takes out the revolver shooting defiantly ,” De silver<br />
bullet.You don’t git me yet.” He fires at the crocadile’s eyes.Immediately everything<br />
disappears and only the sound of the Tom-Tom is heard.<br />
SCENE VIII<br />
The day has dawned and the loud beat of the Tom- Tom is heard quite near. Lem<br />
enters the forest with a squad of soldiers and Smithers.He is wearing a cartridege belt<br />
and has a revolver. All his soldiers are armed.Lem is sure that he will catch his<br />
enemy.Smithers tells him that they should hunt for Jones in the forest.Then a sound of<br />
snapping twigs emerges from the forest and the soldiers jump to their feet.Lem remains<br />
sitting listening with rapt attention.Suddenly he makes a quick signal and his soldiers<br />
enter the forest at different points.Soon reports of several shots reverberate through the<br />
forest followed by savage,exultant yells.The beating of the Tom-Tom ceases<br />
abruptly.Lem looks at Smithers with a grin stating that Jones has been caught and he is<br />
dead. In reply to Smithers’s query about how he was sure of Jones’s death ,Lem replies<br />
that his men had used a silver bullet. Lem tells Smithers that they had moulded silver<br />
bullets to kill Jones. Soon soldiers emerge from the forest carrying Jones’s limp body.It is<br />
48
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
evident that he is dead.Smithers comments mockingly : “ Well,they did for yer right<br />
enough Jonesey,me lad. Dead as a bloater,where’s yer ‘igh an’ mighty airs now,yer<br />
bloomin ‘Majesty? Then with a smile he says” Silver bullets.Gawd blimey,but you died<br />
in the ‘eight o’style any ‘ow.” Then the body of Jones is carried out by Lem’s men.<br />
Smithers exclaims :stupid idiots, the lot of them.Blasted niggers”. Though evil Jones was<br />
definitely a much better man than the Negroes who killed him. Thus the play ends on a<br />
tragic note.<br />
Characters<br />
2.1.3 Emperor Jones<br />
Emperor Jones is the tragic hero of the play. He is intelligent, crafty,proud, selfconfident<br />
and far-sighted.Jones had,had a sordid past on account of his decadent<br />
behaviour.He was convicted for murder of Jeff. While seving his sentence consumed by<br />
a fit of anger Jones had murdered the prison guard and escaped from jail.After his escape<br />
he sought refuge in an island in the West Indies. Though a criminal Jones was intelligent,<br />
shrewd and self-confident. With his capabilities he became the Emperor of the island<br />
within a span of two years. Jones was clever enough to fool the natives of the island in an<br />
efficient manner. It so happened that once a native called Lem fired at Jones from point<br />
blank range. But miraculously Jones did not die. He exploited the incident by spreading a<br />
rumour that he had a charmed life and he could be killed only by a silver bullet. To add<br />
truth to the story he got a silver bullet and carried it with him in order to kill himself if<br />
anything untoward happened. Jones knew that the natives would never get enough to<br />
make a silver bullet. This background information is provided to us in the play through a<br />
conversation between Jones and Smithers.Jones is intelligent and shrewd and he knows<br />
that the people would soon revolt.So he plans to run away through the Great Forest to the<br />
sea coast and leave for Martinique in case of a revolt.He has stoved away enough money<br />
to lead a comfortable life.Jones is thorugh in his plans to an extent that he has<br />
familiarized himself with the forest and hidden food also.When the natives revolt against<br />
him Jones is first confident that he can make his escape to Martinique.As an emperor he<br />
has acquired the veneer of western civilization ,but failed to control his animal instincts<br />
and impulses which came to the surface frequently.The hallucinations that Jones sees<br />
are a result of his confusion,fear and greed. Jung calls this the ‘collective unconscious’.<br />
Jeff,the prison guard ,the slaves,auctioneer and the witch doctor are all the products of his<br />
confused Psyche and unconscious. At the end of each illusion he fires the revolver and<br />
the hallucination comes to an end.The Doctor,altar and the crocadile are all the<br />
externalization of his racial collective conscious.Though he apes the western civilization<br />
he is still a Negro at heart.Before his end he is dressed in a loin cloth like his fellow<br />
Negroes.All the trappings of an Emperor is lost.The sound of the Tom-Tom reaches into<br />
his very soul and scares the wits out of him.He is killed by a silver bullet that the natives<br />
have made for him. Pride is his tragic flaw.<br />
49
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
2.1.4 Smithers<br />
Smithers is a white trader and a friend of Jones.He poses to be a friend of Jones<br />
but in actuality he is Jones’s jealous enemy.Smithers and Jones often indulge in long<br />
talks and Jones tries to berate him. Smithers reminds Jones that as a trader he robs people<br />
to some extent,whereas Jones being an Emperor robs them blind. Jones is the biggest<br />
sinner according to Smithers. We find that when Jones makes his escape he leaves<br />
everything behind to Smithers who greedily examines the treasures. Smithers in mean<br />
enough that he joins Lem’s party to hunt down Jones.In the end when Jones is dead he<br />
comments mockingly : “ Well,they did for yer right enough Jonesey,me lad. Dead as a<br />
bloater,where’s yer ‘igh an’ mighty airs now,yer bloomin ‘Majesty? Then with a smile<br />
he says” Silver bullets.Gawd blimey,but you died in the ‘eight o’style any ‘ow.”<br />
2.1.5 Lem<br />
Lem is the chief of the Negroes. He has a deep dislike for Jones because Jones<br />
exploits his people. Once he went to the extent of shooting Jones at point blank range,but<br />
luckily Jones escapes.Jones is clever enough to exploit the situation and say that he led a<br />
charmed life and only a silver bullet can kill him.We that Lem is foolish enough to<br />
believe it because in the end of the play we see that he has armed his men with Silver<br />
bullets. Though he has not done any criminal activity ,he is not fit to be a chief because<br />
he is not intelligent enough.That is why in the last scene Simthers exclaims :”stupid<br />
idiots, the lot of them.Blasted niggers”.<br />
2.1.6 Significance of the Title<br />
The re is much significance in the title”The Emperor Jones”. The fact that O’Neill<br />
uses ‘ The’ before Emperor suggests that Jones is an Emperor with certain distinct<br />
individual characteristics.He is both a type and an individual. He is not an ordinary<br />
Emperor but a run away criminal and a symbol of primordial which is existent in<br />
everyone.He is superior to the Trader Smithers and the Negroes.That is why he dies in<br />
style.<br />
The title of the play is also a good instance of O’Neill’s use of irony.The<br />
Emperor’s full name is Brutus Jones,which implies the brute in man. Thus Jones is a<br />
symbol of everyman.It is indeed ironical that a brute should be the king.He dresses in<br />
gaudy colours like red which is symbolic of the savage in him.Through the six scenes<br />
in the forest we see that Jones has lost his identity of ‘The Emperor’ and during the end<br />
he is a Negro clad in just a loin cloth. Thus we see both physical and spiritual regression<br />
in him for he has lost confidence in himself and indulges in savage incantations with the<br />
witch doctor.He has lost his Christian soul.It is ironical that pride which gave him much<br />
confidence in the beginning leads to his fall in the end. So pride is his tragic flaw.<br />
2.1.7 Expressionism in The Emperor Jones<br />
50
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
“The Emperor Jones” is the first play in which O’Neill has used the<br />
expressionistic technique.Expressionism is a technique where the dramatist depicts inner<br />
reality of his characters. The soul and psyche of the personages are laid bare and the<br />
emphasis shifts from the external to the internal.Yet there is total harmony with regard to<br />
time and action between the shift of focus on the inner reality and the external<br />
surroundings. The thought processes of the character’s sub conscious is probed deeply.In<br />
an expressionistic play the scenes often alternate between fantasy and reality. All these<br />
characteristics are evident in ‘The Emperor Jones’.<br />
When the play is observed we are able to note that six scenes are used by Eugene<br />
O’Neill to lay Jones’s soul bare to his readers/viewers.In the great forest Jones is found<br />
confessing his sins and crying out in desperation. His collective conscious and sub<br />
conscious ,conjure up for him imaginary fears and shapes.The scenes are filled with with<br />
soul dissection.Jones keeps shifting between reality and hallucinations.The fearsome<br />
sound of the tom-Tom is successfully employed by O’Neill to intensify the conflict.As<br />
the play reaches the climax we see that the sound of the Tom-Tom also reaches higher<br />
intensity and when Jones dies the beating of the Tom-Tom stops.Thus the Tom-Tom<br />
effect is remarkable.<br />
Another feature of an expressionistic play is that the number of characters is cut<br />
down and the focus is on one character.This feature is well evident in ‘The Emperor<br />
Jones’ for most of the play consists of Jones’s monologues and there are very few<br />
characters.Another characteristic of an expressionistic play is the use of symbols.<br />
O’Neill makes use of symbols to render inner psychological reality. Brutus Jones,the dark<br />
forestand the Tom-Tom are excellent symbols.<br />
2.1.8 Symbols in The Emperor Jones<br />
Symbolism is the use of any part of a play where a character, incident, setting,<br />
language, etc. to suggest an idea or ideas not conveyed by the surface story.The use of<br />
symbols enables the dramatist to enclose vast meaning and profound themes.O’Neill has<br />
used a network of symbols in ‘The Emperor Jones’.<br />
51
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
2.1.9 Brutus Jones<br />
He is the symbol of the brute in Everyman. It is indeed ironical that a brute<br />
should be the king.He dresses in gaudy colours like red which is symbolic of the savage<br />
in him.<br />
2.1.10 The dark dense forest<br />
The dark dense forest is a symbol of man’s ignorance and sin.Everyman has<br />
some amount of darkness in the soul.The Great forest is exploited by the dramatist to<br />
present the dark thoughts and formless fears in man’s mind.<br />
2.1.11 The Time<br />
The time span used by O’Neill is symbolic in the sense that the trials and<br />
tribulations faced by Jones takes place in the darkness under the dim light of the mmon.<br />
The retribution takes place at dawn.So night is a symbol of regression and dawn ,a<br />
symbol for retribution.<br />
2.1.12 The Silver Bullet<br />
The silver bullet is a symbol of materialism .Due to influence of Western<br />
culture,Jones forgets that he is a Negro and apes the westerners in dress and manners.This<br />
leads him to lie about the silver bullet.He fibs to save his life as well as to elevate him<br />
above the level of fellow Negroes.In the end he is killed by a silver bullet.<br />
2.1.13 The Tom-Tom<br />
The Tom-Tom symbolizes the all pervading and inescapable primitive instinct.The<br />
intensity increases as the play reaches its climax.The primitive in Jones responds to the<br />
beat of the Tom-Tom.Once the retribution is over the beating is stopped. This symbolizes<br />
that the Tom-Tom is also a force that punishes evil.<br />
Drama Non –Detailed<br />
2.2 A Street Car named Desire- Tennessee Williams<br />
Tennessee Williams is one of the best modern playwrights,who earned lot of<br />
money and fame. He is named along with Eugene O'Neill and Arthur Miller as one of<br />
the three leading American dramatists of the 20th century. The Glass Menagerie was<br />
Tennessee Williams' first successful play. Three years later his , A Streetcar Named<br />
Desire captured the Critics' Circle Award and the Pulitzer Prize. As a young man he<br />
achieved great success.However he liked his plays, but hated being a celebrity.<br />
Tennessee Williams was born in Mississipi in 1911.From child hood he and his sister<br />
were groomed with refinement and good manners of Southern Gentry.<br />
52
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
After high school, Williams went to the <strong>University</strong> of Missouri to study<br />
journalism but he was forced by his father to work at a shoe company because he got low<br />
grades. Yet he continued to write in his free time.In due course he left the job and<br />
enrolled himself in a play writing course at Washington <strong>University</strong> in St. Louis. He also<br />
started to read widely from the Russian Chekhov, to Hart Crane.He soon discovered<br />
how to make dialogue reveal character. From plays by Ibsen, the Norwegian dramatist,<br />
Williams learned the art of creating truth on the stage. Williams owed his fascination<br />
with uninhibited sexuality partly to D. H. Lawrence. He also studied the works of the<br />
master Swedish playwright August Strindberg for insights into dramatizing inner<br />
psychological strife. Williams' prolific reading gave his own writing a boost. Tom<br />
finished his formal schooling at the <strong>University</strong> of Iowa and in 1938 he adopted the name<br />
"Tennessee."<br />
With his pen and pad he roamed the United States. He wrote stories, poems, even<br />
a first play that flopped in Boston. Eventually, he landed a job in California writing<br />
screenplays for MGM but he did not relish converting others' stories into movies. He<br />
wanted to do originals. While in Hollywood, he wrote a movie script entitled The<br />
Gentleman Caller. When MGM rejected it, Williams quit his job, transformed the script<br />
into a play, and called it The Glass Menagerie. The play opened on Broadway in March,<br />
1945, and altered Williams' life. After moving to Mexico, he turned wrote A Streetcar<br />
Named Desire-which reached Broadway in December, 1947.It turned out to be a<br />
masterpiece. In both Streetcar, and The Glass Menagerie, he shaped the story from his<br />
own experiences. Williams’ Blanche is a combination of both his mother and sister Rose.<br />
Williams continued to bring out plays almost every season for thirty-five years.<br />
According to critics, though, after the 1940's Williams never again reached the heights of<br />
Menagerie and Streetcar he reused material and seemed continually preoccupied with the<br />
same themes and with characters trapped in their own private versions of hell. Although<br />
many later plays lacked freshness, there were hits and have joined the ranks of the finest<br />
American plays.His Cat on a Hot Tin Roof won drama prizes in 1955, and Night of the<br />
Iguana earned honors in 1961.<br />
Some of Williams’plays caused great sensation because they deal with<br />
homosexuality and incest. People flocked to Williams movies to see stars like Elizabeth<br />
Taylor, Richard Burton and Paul Newman. In the film of A Streetcar Named<br />
Desire.During his last years Williams kept writing, but one play after the other failed. To<br />
ease his pain, Williams turned to drink and drugs. He died in a New York hotel room in<br />
1983. Williams left behind an impressive collection of work. His plays continue to move<br />
people by their richness, intensity of feeling, and timelessness. He often transformed<br />
private experience into public drama. In doing so, he gave us glimpses into a world most<br />
of us have never seen before.<br />
53
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
A Street Car Named Desire<br />
2.2.1 A SHORT SUMMARY of the PLOT<br />
Blanche DuBois is arriving in Elysian Fields to visit her sister Stella and brotherin-law<br />
Stanley Kowalski. Her presence there is like that of a delicate white moth flitting<br />
about on a heap of garbage in a dump yard. She does not fit into the surroundings<br />
.Refinement and good breeding is reflected in all that she says and does, at least until<br />
her mask is stripped away bit by bit. Blanche teaches English at a high school in Laurel,<br />
Mississippi. She is in need of a place to stay while recovering from a nervous<br />
breakdown. Stella agrees to accommodate Blanche, at least for a while, but she cautions<br />
Blanche that the apartment is tiny and that Stanley isn't the sort of man Blanche may be<br />
used to. He's rough and undignified. But Stella loves him despite his crude manners.<br />
After arriving, Blanche reveals that Belle Reve, their old family plantation in<br />
Laurel, has been lost to creditors. Blanche blames her sister for leaving home years ago<br />
while she was forced to stay on and watch all the residents of Belle Reve die one by one.<br />
The loss of Belle Reve troubles Stanley and he accuses Blanche of having sold the<br />
plantation to buy furs and jewels. When Blanche denies his accusations Stanley ransacks<br />
her belongings looking for a bill of sale. He tears open a packet of letters and poems<br />
written by Blanche's husband, who committed suicide years ago. Stella tries in vain to<br />
protect Blanche from Stanley's anger.<br />
That night Blanche and Stella go to the movies while Stanley and his friends play<br />
poker and drink. When they return, Blanche is introduced to Mitch, whom she charms<br />
easily and begins to flirt with him. Upset that the poker game has been interrupted,<br />
Stanley explodes in a drunken rage. With much violence he tosses a radio out the<br />
window and his pregnant wife . His friends drag him into the shower while, Stella and<br />
Blanche escape upstairs to a friend's apartment.<br />
Dripping wet, Stanley goes into the street and keeps calling out for Stella like an<br />
animal calling for its mate.She comes down and allows herself to be carried off to bed.<br />
Later Mitch returns and apologizes to Blanche for Stanley's coarse behavior. Blanche is<br />
disgusted by Stanley's behaviour and wants to leave but has nowhere else to go. She<br />
contrives a story about a rich friend named Shep Huntleigh who might give her refuge<br />
and asks to Stella to come with her. However, Stella refuses vows her love for Stanley<br />
regardless of how brutally he may treat her.<br />
Mitch, is a lonesome man in search of a wife. So he begins to date Blanche. But<br />
Stanley has learned that Blanche was an infamous whore in Laurel.He confronts<br />
Blanche with that information and she denies it. Yet soon after the incident when<br />
Blanche flirts with a newsboy, we realize that she might have loose morals.When Mitch<br />
talks of marriage Blanche reveals the tragic story of her earlier marriage to Allan, who<br />
turned out to be a homosexual. When Blanche rejected him, Allan commited suicide.So<br />
now she is unable to forget the sight of his bloody corpse or the sound of the fatal<br />
gunshot. Extremely moved, by her narration Mitch embraces Blanche. Meanwhile,<br />
54
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Stanley learns that Blanche has been fired from her teaching job in Laurel because she<br />
seduced one of her students. In addition, she was told to leave Laurel because night after<br />
night she entertained soldiers from a nearby army base.<br />
Stella is preparing a birthday party for her sister and Stanley tells her and Mitch<br />
about Blanche's past. Stella is shocked to hear this but she asks Stanley to be gentle<br />
with Blanche. But Stanley presents Blanche a one way bus ticket to Laurel as her<br />
birthday present. Stella Scolds Stanley for giving her such a cruel birthday present.Stella<br />
feels labor pains suddenly and Stanley rushes her to the hospital.<br />
Mitch visits Blanche and tells her what Stanley has said. He seems to be agitated .<br />
She requests him for understanding by confessing that she had been intimate with men in<br />
order to fill her emptiness after Allan's suicide. Her tale arouses sexual in Mitch and he<br />
wants sex that she has been dispensing to others. He tries to assault her, but she repels<br />
him by shouting "Fire!" out the window.<br />
Arriving late that night Stanley returns to find Blanche dressed in fine traveling<br />
clothes. She informs Stanley that Shep Huntleigh has invited her on a cruise and that<br />
Mitch had apologized for not coming to her birthday party. Stanley bluntly calls her a<br />
liar. He wants to prove that he will not be fooled by her pack of lies. He tries to seduce<br />
her and she tries to stop him with a bottle, but too weak to resist, she collapses at his feet.<br />
Stanley picks her up, and carries her off to be raped.<br />
Weeks later Stella is packing Blanche's belongings. Blanche believes that she is<br />
being taken to the country for a rest, but in truth, she is being committed to a mental<br />
hospital. Stella doesn't know if she's doing the right thing but she has to do that in order<br />
to preserve her marriage. However, Stella has decided to dismiss the story of the rape as<br />
just another of Blanche's fibs.<br />
While dressing, Blanche keeps talking about the cruises and romantic<br />
adventures with Shep Huntleigh. Shortly, Stella leads Blanche out to meet the doctor and<br />
nurse from the hospital. Blanchetries to dodge them and the nurse begins to overpower<br />
her with a straitjacket and the doctor intervenes. He talks kindly to Blanche, as though he<br />
is the gentleman caller she's been expecting. Calmed by the doctor's gentleness, Blanche<br />
takes his arm and walks to the waiting ambulance.<br />
Themes<br />
2.2.2 Loneliness<br />
Loneliness is a curse and Blanche suffers from it. Bereft after her husband's<br />
suicide, she becomes a prostitute to fill her emptiness. She molests young boys and has<br />
constructed a web of pretense to delude herself and others that she is charming and<br />
sociable. She invents tales about her gentleman friend Shep Huntleigh. He is real enough<br />
to comfort Blanche and to keep hope alive that someday she will be rescued from<br />
loneliness. The pain of loneliness brings Blanche and Mitch together. Blanche prefers<br />
55
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
men of another type but rather than being a lonely spinster for the rest of her life, she is<br />
willing to put up with Mitch. Mitch, too, hopes to find a woman to replace his mother,<br />
who will soon die.<br />
2.2.3 REALITY VS ILLUSION<br />
The conflict between Stanley and Blanche are symbolic of illusion versus reality.<br />
To Stanley reality is what we can touch and see. Stanley feels right at home in reality<br />
among real people, are natural and say what they think and feel. Since a human is an<br />
animal, according to Stanley he ought to act like one. To put on airs, to deny one's<br />
instincts, to hide one's feelings-those are dishonest acts. Whereas Blanche rejects reality<br />
in favor of illusion because reality has treated her unkindly. Too much truthfulness<br />
destroyed her marriage therefore she takes refuge in dreams and illusions. She says what<br />
ought to be true, not what is true. Stanley can't tolerate idealists like Blanche. What she<br />
calls "magic" Stanley calls "lies." Losing her way altogether at the end of the play,<br />
Blanche can no longer distinguish illusion from reality. So she goes to an asylum, the<br />
only place where that distinction doesn't make any difference.<br />
2.2.4 SEXUAL VIOLENCE<br />
Sexual violence and conflict between males and female characters is well evident<br />
throughout the play. On one side we have Blanche, who lures the newspaper boy into her<br />
arms, but thinks the better of it, and frees him after only one kiss. She wins Mitch's<br />
affection but claims "high ideals" to keep him at a distance. When Mitch discovers that<br />
he ha s been cheated he attempts to rape her. Blanche wards off the attack like a<br />
practiced warrior. Stanley is unconquerable and sees right through Blanche's sexual<br />
pretenses. At the end he rapes Blanche proving that in sexual combat, he is the winner<br />
and still champion.<br />
2.2.5 Scene Summaries<br />
SCENE ONE<br />
The play commences with a loving pen portrayal of New Orleans.Stanley<br />
Kowalski appears on stage first, walking with his friend Mitch. He is a big man carrying<br />
a package of bloody meat, which he gives to his wife Stella, standing on the first floor<br />
landing. Stanley tells Stella that he's on his way to bowl and she, his faithful mate,<br />
follows him to the alley.<br />
Shortly after Stella leaves, Blanche DuBois, carrying a suitcase walks down<br />
Elysian Fields. Her gestures and her clothing tell that she is a stranger to the parts. She is<br />
dressed as though she is going to be headed for a summer tea party in the garden district<br />
instead of searching for the two-story building occupied by the Kowalskis. When she<br />
speaks-to ask directions from Eunice Hubbell, the Kowalskis' upstairs neighbour we can<br />
56
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
note that Blanche is used to more refined surroundings. Despite Blanche's doubts that<br />
Stella really lives in such a place, Eunice assures her that she's found the right address.<br />
When Blanche discloses she is Stella's sister, Eunice escorts Blanche into the apartment.<br />
Eunice wants to chat, but Blanche asks to be left alone, claiming to be tired from her trip.<br />
As she leaves, Eunice offers to tell Stella of Blanche's arrival. We get the feeling that<br />
Blanche is a worn-out traveler from Mississippi where she teaches school and owns her<br />
family's ancestral home, Belle Reve, a large plantation with a mansion. As soon as<br />
Eunice goes out, Blanche, is upset and nervous about something, and finding whiskey in<br />
a closet she quickly swallows half a glassful. Then she mutters to herself, "I've got to<br />
keep hold of myself!"<br />
When Stella returns Blanche chatters at a feverish pace. As she speaks, she<br />
reveals her unsettled emotional state. In just a brief dialogue with her sister, Blanche<br />
expresses affection, shock, modesty, concern for Stella, vanity, resentment, and<br />
uncertainty about herself. While almost every sentence reveals another dimension of<br />
Blanche's inner turbulence, the dialogue also illustrates the relationship between the<br />
sisters. Blanche explains that she has suffered a nervous breakdown and has therefore<br />
taken a leave from her teaching job. Blanche then comments on Stella's messy apartment<br />
and reproaches Stella for gaining so much weight not knowing that Stella is pregnant.<br />
Stella apologizes for the size of her apartment and starts to prepare Blanche for<br />
meeting Stanley and his friends. They're not exactly the type of men Blanche is<br />
accustomed to. Blanche finally turns the conversation to news of home and announces<br />
that Belle Reve their ancestral home has been lost. Before Stella can ask why, Blanche<br />
launches into a passionate and morbid apology which assigns blame for the loss on a<br />
parade of sickness and death that marched through the family. Every death had to be paid<br />
for with a little piece of Belle Reve, and gradually the place just slipped away through<br />
Blanche's fingers. More shocked than angry, Stella says nothing. Blanche thinks that<br />
Stella doubts the story and cruelly lashes out at her sister. Stanley ,Steve and Mitch,<br />
return from bowling and plan a poker game for the following evening. We are able to<br />
make out from the dialogues that Stanley and Blanche don’t get along.<br />
SCENE TWO<br />
The Kowalskis are celebrating poker night and Stella plans to take Blanche on the<br />
town to get her out of the house while Stanley and his friends drink. While Blanche soaks<br />
in the tub Stella urges Stanley to be kind to Blanche. Stanley ignores Stella's pleas. He<br />
wants to know more about the loss of Belle Reve. He can't understand that the place is<br />
just-gone! He wants to see a bill of sale or papers of some kind to confirm Blanche's<br />
story. Stanley suspects that Blanche used the money from Belle Reve to deck herself in<br />
furs and jewels and costly dresses. Stella tells him that the furs are cheap and the jewelry<br />
is fake, but Stanley refuses to let the matter at rest. Stella is caught in the middle between<br />
her husband and sister. Blanche comes out of the bathroom and talks cheerfully with<br />
Stanley. She plays the role of a coquette, flaunting her helplessness and fishing for<br />
compliments. But he is wise to her flirtations .She is not impressed with his brutishness.<br />
57
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
He wants to know the truth about Belle Reve. She tells him that while she may<br />
fib a little, she wouldn't lie about something as important as Belle Reve. She'll show the<br />
papers to Stanley if he wants to see them. Impatient for the papers, Stanley grabs for them<br />
inside Blanche's trunk. What he finds is a packet of love letters and poems written by<br />
Blanche's late husband, Allan. Blanche refers to her husband as a "boy." Because they<br />
married young and Allan died before he reached manhood. Finally, she hands Stanley a<br />
pack of legal documents related to the history of Belle Reve. Stanley believes the papers<br />
and tells that he is doing it for Stella's welfare, especially now that she's going to have a<br />
baby.On hearing the news of Stella's baby she rushes out to find Stella and to tell her that<br />
she and Stanley have settled their differences. Blanche brags that she conquered Stanley<br />
with wit and a bit of flirting.<br />
SCENE THREE<br />
When Blanche and Stella return from their night out Stanley and Mitch are playing<br />
a poker. Stanley seems to be losing and he lashes out at Mitch for wanting to go home.<br />
He also snaps at Blanche, whacks Stella on the thigh, and orders the two women to leave<br />
them alone. When Mitch drops out of the game, Blanche seizes the chance to talk with<br />
him. She knows how to charm him and her wiles work on Mitch. He is won over<br />
instantly and is hypnotized by her charm. Blanche clicks on the radio and we hear a good<br />
waltz. Caught up in the music, Blanche dances gracefully and Mitch imitates her<br />
awkwardly. Stanley, walks into the room in rage, grabs the radio and throws it out the<br />
window. Then he strikes Stella .His friends drag him to the shower to sober him up.<br />
Meanwhile, Blanche, distraught and frightened, has organized a hasty escape upstairs to<br />
Eunice's with Stella in tow.<br />
Soon Stanley emerges dripping and sheds in tears, for his baby and Stella. Half<br />
dressed, he goes outside to the front pavement and howls again and again, "Stella!<br />
Stella!" Eunice warns him to leave her alone, but after sometime Stella comes out the<br />
door and slips down the stairs to Stanley. The two embrace. Stanley then lifts her and<br />
carries her into the dark flat. Blanche seems shaken by Stanley's outburst and Mitch<br />
returns tries to comfort her. Together, they smoke a cigarette and Blanche thanks Mitch<br />
for his kindness.<br />
SCENE FOUR<br />
The next morning Blanche expresses dismay over the previous night's events but<br />
Stella has forgiven Stanley. Stella admits to her sister that she likes Stanley's brutish<br />
manner. Blanche says Stanley is a mad man and asks her to leave him immediately.<br />
Blanche urges Stella to come away with her. She proposes opening a shop of some kind<br />
with money provided by Shep Huntleigh, a rich acquaintance. For Stella most of life's<br />
anxieties and troubles are trivial when compared to "things that happen between a man<br />
and a woman in the dark." Stella calls it love, but Blanche terms it "brutal desire”. After<br />
Blanche finishes, Stanley reveals that he'd overheard the whole conversation.<br />
58
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
SCENE FIVE<br />
To keep her hope alive, or at least to keep up the pretense of hope, Blanche<br />
composes a letter to Shep Huntleigh, informing him that she intends to make room in her<br />
crowded social life to visit him in Dallas. While Blanche reads a piece of the letter to<br />
StellaSteve and Eunice are involved in an argument. Later they make up like Stella and<br />
Stanley. Suddenly Stanley startles Blanche by mentioning that a man named Shaw from<br />
Laurel claims to have met a woman named Blanche at Hotel Flamingo a place<br />
frequented by the town's lowlife. Stanley stops short of calling Blanche a whore, but he<br />
strongly implies that Blanche is something more than just an English teacher. Blanche<br />
denies it, but she seems to be nervous.Then Blanche sets about asking Stella’s advice<br />
about how she should treat her date Mitch. In the absence of Stella and Stanley Blanche<br />
tries to make advances at a high school boy who comes to collect paper.She even kisses<br />
him.Soon Mitch arrives with a bouquet of roses for her.<br />
SCENE SIX<br />
It's two a.m., and Blanche and Mitch are returning from an evening out. The<br />
streets are empty. Even the streetcars have stopped. Blanche teases Mitch asking if the<br />
"Desire" is still running. Blanche and Mitch are not made for each other but Mitch is a<br />
man, and that's what Blanche wants. Blanche asks, Mitch "Will you sleep with me<br />
tonight?" in french and he does not understand that she is making a fool of him.Blanche<br />
realizes that Mitch must not believe Shaw’s story when Stanley tells him about it .So to<br />
to win Mitch's sympathy, Blanche relates the story of her marriage. It's a tragic tale of<br />
love, homosexuality, and violence. Mitch is deeply affected by the story.<br />
SCENE SEVEN<br />
Four months later Stellsa is preparing up for Blanche's birthday celebration when<br />
Stanley comes home elated.He tells Stella that a supply man driving through Laurel had<br />
told him the truth about Blanche.She was nothing short of a prostitute. Stella refuses to<br />
believe but Stanley insists that Blanche had been told to leave town for being a hotel<br />
whore and for seducing one of the seventeen-year-old boys in her class. Stella urges<br />
Stanley to be kind to Blanche, who needs understanding because of her tragic marriage.<br />
But Stanley doesn’t relent and he's already informed Mitch about Blanche's sordid past.<br />
Stanley claims that he felt obliged to warn Mitch that Blanche is a fraud. Blanche's<br />
marriage to Mitch is now out of the question. To add to the injury, Stanley has bought<br />
Blanche a one way bus ticket back to Laurel. Emerging from the bathroom, Blanche<br />
sees distress on Stella's face, but Stella won't disclose the reason. That task belongs to<br />
Stanley.<br />
SCENE EIGHT<br />
Mitch doesn't attend the birthday dinner. Blanche tries vainly to keep up her<br />
spirits and tells a joke. Stella laughs weakly, but Stanley remains stone faced. As he<br />
reaches across the table for another chop, Stella calls him a "pig." She orders him to wash<br />
59
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
his greasy face and fingers and to help her clear the table. Stanley berates Stella. After<br />
Stanley stalks out, Blanche tries to phone Mitch . To bring the party to an end, Stanley<br />
presents Blanche with a birthday gift. Blanche is surprised and filled with anguish when<br />
she sees that it is a bus ticket to Laurel. Stella's labor begins, and Stanley rushes her to the<br />
hospital.<br />
SCENE NINE<br />
Later that evening Blanche is drinking alone and a shabby Mitch<br />
arrivesand Blanche quickly hides the bottle.Mitch accuses her for deceit. Blanche tries to<br />
defend against Mitch's charges by lying that she befriended strangers to forget her grief.<br />
She begins to repeat confusing fragments of conversations from her past. The opposite of<br />
death, she says, is desire. Mitch declares that he wants Blanche to give what she's denied<br />
him all summer-her body. She protests that she would do so only if he'll marry her.<br />
Disgusted, Mitch says that Blanche isn't clean enough to bring into the same house as his<br />
mother. He advances, intent on raping her. To scare him off Blanche rushes to the<br />
window shouting, "Fire! Fire! Fire!" and Mitch runs off.<br />
SCENE TEN<br />
Blanche is talking aloud to herself about a moonlight swim in a rock quarry and<br />
Stanley comes in.She asks about Stella.Since the baby is not yet born Stanley will stay at<br />
home that night. Blanche becomes wary and alarmed at the thought of being alone in the<br />
apartment with him. He asks about her fine attire and and she explains that Shep<br />
Huntleigh has invited her on a Caribbean yacht cruise. They continue to talk and Blanche<br />
senses danger. Stanley retreats to the bathroom to don his special silk pajamas and comes<br />
out bare-chested, and grinning. It is evident he wants Blanche and approaches her<br />
cautiously. Blanche has smashed a bottle on the table edge and uses the jagged top to<br />
defend herself . When she swings at him, he catches her wrist and forces her to drop the<br />
weapon. She collapses at his feet. Then he picks up her limp form and carries her into the<br />
bedroom.<br />
SCENE ELEVEN<br />
Blanche, has told Stella about the rape and she refuses to believe Blanche. At the<br />
start of this scene Stella tells Eunice, "I couldn't believe her story and go on living with<br />
Stanley and Eunice concurs: "Don't ever believe it. Life has got to go on. No matter what<br />
happens, you've got to keep on going." Stella has arranged a "rest" for Blanche at an<br />
insane asylum in the country. Blanche has confused her trip to the country with the cruise<br />
on Shep's yacht, Blanche is preparing her wardrobe. Stella is feeling remorseful about<br />
having committed Blanche to an asylum and when the time comes for Blanche to be<br />
taken away, Stella cries out in despair.<br />
When Blanche sees that the doctor is not Shep Huntleigh, she returns to the<br />
apartment, pretending to have forgotten something. The matron follows and prepares a<br />
straitjacket for Blanche .Distressed, Blanche begins to hear voices as reverberating<br />
60
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
echoes. The doctor speaks kindly and Blanche responds with relief and takes his arm.<br />
While being escorted to the waiting car, she tells the doctor, "Whoever you are-I have<br />
always depended on the kindness of strangers." Stella is distraught and Stanley comes to<br />
her aid.<br />
CHARACTERS<br />
2.2.6 BLANCHE DUBOIS<br />
Blanche is an English teacher, who has lost her job. She wasn't fired for poor<br />
teaching skills because superintendent's letter said Blanche was "morally unfit for her<br />
position" because she seduced one of the seventeen-year-old boys in her class. Blanche's<br />
sexual exploits so outraged the citizens of Laurel, Mississippi, that they practically threw<br />
her out of town. These facts about Blanche are revealed in late in the play.At first, she<br />
seems to be a high-strung, but refined, woman who has come to New Orleans to pay her<br />
sister a visit. However as the play unfolds, Blanche's past is revealed bit by bit. At the<br />
end she is undone, fit only for an asylum. Even in defeat she maintains ladylike dignity<br />
even after being raped.<br />
Blanche arouses both compassion and disapproval simultaneously. She is often<br />
regarded as a symbol of a decaying way of life . She came to Elysian Fields seeking love<br />
and help, but she found hostility and rejection. She has been scarred by her husband's<br />
suicide and by the loss of her ancestral home. She has reached a stage of life when she<br />
can no longer depend on her good looks to attract a man. To compensate for loneliness<br />
and despair, she creates illusions and clings to the manners and speech of dying Southern<br />
gentility. Pretending is like second skin to her and she says that deception is half of a<br />
lady's charm. She calls it "magic." Unfortunately, though, she is caught in a situation with<br />
Stanley Kowalski, who not only abhors her superior airs, but seems bent on destroying<br />
her .<br />
Blanche may be a tragic victim but she is an immoral woman who deserves what<br />
she gets. Blanche tells so many lies that she herself can't remember them all. Some lies<br />
may be harmless, but others are destructive because , Mitch is crushed by her<br />
untruthfulness.Towards the end of the play before being raped by Stanley we see Blanche<br />
as an advocate of civilized values. She speaks up for the nobility of humanity, for its<br />
achievements in the arts, for progress made by civilization.It seems to shock the readers<br />
that such words ensue from the mouth of an ex-Prostitute.<br />
2.2.7 STANLEY KOWALSKI<br />
Stanley is an ill mannered ,lusty man.He speaks plainlyad doesn’t hide his<br />
feelings, and he hates affectations of any kind. He is intent on destroying Blanche. He is<br />
61
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
a sturdy man of Polish descent, who likes to drink, play poker, and bowl. His greatest<br />
pleasure is sex. He also has a violent streak and often strikes Stella and hurls things out<br />
of the window and rapes Blanche in the end. He has humour,wit ,frankness and down to<br />
earth yet he is a man who can go to extremes. Stanley's efforts to ruin Blanche reveals the<br />
other dimensions of his personality. Blanche not only interferes with his sex life, she<br />
attempts to lure Stella away from him. So his hatred of Blanche is quick and unrelenting..<br />
Stanley is a man who is used to having his wihes obeyed. So when Blanche tries<br />
to pretend like the gentry and go against his wishes he dislikes her. When he learns that<br />
she was not part of gentry but a common whore he wants to tear her mask of pretence and<br />
bring her down.<br />
2.2.8 STELLA KOWALSKI<br />
Both Stella and Blanche grew up together at Belle Reve. After the sisters reached<br />
adulthood Stella left for New Orleans, where she met and married Stanley. She's a gentle<br />
woman of about twenty-five, level-headed and affectionate. Sex and bowling are the only<br />
interests she shares with her husband. When he plays poker, she goes to the movies. She<br />
accepts his tantrums, his abuses, and his coarse manners. Stella seems to have the<br />
patience of a saint. When Blanche insults her, Stella often listens unperturbed, as though<br />
she is insensitive. As Blanche berates her little sister, an unconscious hostility may be<br />
building inside Stella, something that may have begun years ago when the sisters were<br />
young. At the end of the play, when Stella commits Blanche to an asylum, you might<br />
regard Stella's action as her ultimate expression of antagonism toward her older sister.<br />
Stella sends Blanche away for her own good. Though a good lady she prefers to<br />
believe that Blanche is insane rather than face the truth about Stanley. Stella chooses to<br />
sacrifice her sister rather than destroying her marriage by accusing Stanley of raping<br />
Blanche. Stella has learned a useful lesson from her older sister-how to deceive oneself to<br />
avoid coping with painful reality.<br />
2.2.9 HAROLD MITCHELL ("MITCH")<br />
When Blanche meets Mitch, she is ready to accept him though she might have<br />
preffered someone rich like the legendary Shep Huntleigh. However she settles for Mitch,<br />
a good-hearted and honest fellow, but also a rather dull and self-conscious one. He has<br />
awkward manners and stumbling speech and lacks intellect, money, wit, or looks.<br />
Blanche is attracted by his courtesy. He is the first person to treat her like a lady since her<br />
arrival in New Orleans. Second, he is an unmarried man and his sense of proprietymakes<br />
him stand out like a prince among the other men in Stanley's poker-playing crowd of<br />
slobs,. He also happens to be lonely and is looking for someone to love. Mitch is<br />
enraptured by Blanche the moment he sees her. She is clearly more refined, charming and<br />
intelligent than the women he's used to and his mother would approve. We rarely hear<br />
Mitch speak without mentioning his mother. He believes that Blanche would be a good<br />
substitute for his mother. Blanche dominates Mitch, practically leading him around on a<br />
leash. He couldn’t even kiss her without permission.<br />
62
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
But when Mitch hears the truth about Blanche, he is filled with grief and shock.<br />
Yet in the end he makes undue advances at Blanche and tells her that she cannot be taken<br />
in the place of his mother.<br />
2.2.10 EUNICE HUBBELL<br />
The Hubbells own the building where the Kowalskis rent the first-floor apartment.<br />
Eunice and her husband live upstairs. Eunice interferes with the daily lives of Stella and<br />
Stanley. She is a nosy neighbour. She gives refuge to Stella whenever Stanley hits her.<br />
The sounds that come from the Hubbells' apartment add to the jungle-like ambience of<br />
Elysian Fields and reveal that fighting and lovemaking are not restricted to the street floor<br />
of the building. Eunice's comment to Stella about the rape of Blanche illustrates how<br />
Eunice, whose instincts are generally tender, has come to terms with the unspeakable<br />
vulgarity around her: "Don't ever believe it. Life has got to go on. No matter what<br />
happens, you've got to keep on going."<br />
2.2.11 STEVE HUBBELL<br />
Steve is one of Stanley's poker and drinking companions. Like Stanley, he is crass<br />
and inelegant. He fights with his wife Eunice, throws dishes at her, and later, comes<br />
crawling back to her apologetically.<br />
2.2.12 PABLO GONZALES<br />
Pablo is the fourth member of Stanley's card-playing gang. Like the others, he is<br />
slovenly in mind and body.<br />
2.2.13 PAPER COLLECTOR<br />
When he comes to collect for the newspaper he gets a kiss from Blanche instead<br />
of his fee. Blanche's encounter with the boy calls to mind two other boys in her<br />
experience: her young husband and the student in her English class whom she seduced.<br />
2.2.14 NURSE AND DOCTOR<br />
They come to accompany Blanche to the asylum. The nurse, or matron, is ready<br />
to stuff Blanche into a straitjacket when the doctor, recognizing that a gentle hand is<br />
needed, steps in. Blanche rewards the doctor with thanks.<br />
2.3 Let Us Sum Up<br />
The two plays selected for detailed and non-detailed study are remarkable pieces<br />
in American Drama.Both “A Street Car Named Desire “ and “The Emperor Jones” had<br />
played very successfully in the theaters in America. “The Emperor Jones” initiates the<br />
students to get a clear understanding of the expressionistic technique used in literature.It<br />
also makes the student get an awareness of concepts such as collective conscious and<br />
63
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
sub-conscious and how psychological breakdown can be depicted in different genres.<br />
“A Street Car Named Desire”depicts the decadence existent in the modern society.<br />
2.4 Lesson End Activity<br />
1. Comment on the aptness of the title”The Emperor Jones”.<br />
2. Sketch the character of Brutus Jones as a Tragic hero.<br />
3. Explain O’Neill’s use of symbolism in “The Emperor Jones”.<br />
4. “The Emperor Jones ” is an expressionistic play-Justify.<br />
5. Comment on the theme of conflict between good and evil ,sin and retribution in<br />
“The Emperor Jones”.<br />
6. Trace the conflict between Stanley and Blanche.<br />
7. In what ways are Stanley and Blanche symbolic figures?<br />
8. Regardless of her past, why is Blanche a generally sympathetic figure? Explain.<br />
9. How does each character contribute to Blanche's breakdown?<br />
10. Comment on the themes in “A Street Car Named Desire”.<br />
2.5 Points for Discussion<br />
1. ‘Reality Vs Illusion’ : Discuss with reference to the play, The Emperor Jones<br />
by O’ Neill.<br />
2. Justify the title of Tennessee Williams’ A Street Car Named Desire.<br />
2.6 References<br />
1. “The Emperor Jones”- Dr.Ragukul Tilak,Rama Brothers,1994<br />
2. A Street Car named Desire- Dr.Ragukul Tilak,Rama Brothers,1996<br />
3. A Street Car named Desire- www.sparknotes .com<br />
4. A Street Car named Desire www.cliffnotes .com<br />
64
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
<strong>UNIT</strong> – III<br />
PROSE<br />
Contents<br />
3.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
3.1 About the Author<br />
3.2 Introduction to the Essay<br />
3.3 Summary of Emerson’s views on “Self Reliance” as a quality<br />
3.4 The Importance of Self-Reliance.<br />
3.5 Self-Reliance and the Individual.<br />
3.6 Self-Reliance and Society.<br />
3.7 Glossary<br />
3.8 Introduction<br />
3.9 Poe’s Views on Plot<br />
3.10 Poe’s Views on Poetry<br />
3.11 Poe’s Views on Versification<br />
3.12 To Sum Up<br />
3.13 Lesson End Activity<br />
3.14 Points for Discussion<br />
3.15 References<br />
3.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
· To enable the student spell out the characteristic features of the structure of the<br />
language.<br />
· Initiate the use of powerful vocabulary and appropriate phrases and idioms in<br />
meaningful situations.<br />
· Motivate the students to be able to explain and illustrate events.<br />
· Teach narration techniques to elaborate the features of one’s culture in words with clarity, brevity and lucidity.<br />
· Motivate reading comprehension by selecting works containing complicated word<br />
clusters.<br />
DETAILED PROSE<br />
Self –Reliance-Emerson<br />
3.1 About the Author<br />
Life and Background<br />
Ralph Waldo Emerson was born on May 25, 1803, to the Reverend William<br />
and Ruth Haskins Emerson. His father, was a pastor of the First Unitarian Church of<br />
65
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Boston, chaplain of the Massachusetts Senate. He was the editor of a Monthly<br />
Anthology, a literary review. Following his father’s death in 1811, the family was left<br />
in a state of near-poverty, and Emerson was raised by his mother and an aunt whose<br />
acute, critical intelligence had a lifelong influence on him.<br />
Emerson entered Harvard College on a scholarship in 1817, and during<br />
collegiate holidays he taught at school. After graduating from college, Emerson<br />
moved to Boston to teach at his brother William’s School for Young Ladies and<br />
began to experiment with fiction and verse. In 1825, after quitting the ladies school,<br />
he entered Harvard Divinity School; one year later, he received his master’s degree,<br />
which qualified him to preach. He began to suffer from symptoms of tuberculosis,<br />
and in the fall of 1827 he went to Georgia and Florida in hopes of improving his<br />
health. He returned in late December to Boston, where he preached occasionally. He<br />
met Ellen Tucker, a seventeen-year-old poet in Concord, who also suffered from<br />
tuberculosis. They were married in September 1829, and were very happy in the<br />
marriage, but, unfortunately, both ill with tuberculosis; in 1831, after less than two<br />
years of marriage, Ellen died.He resigned his pastorship and on Christmas Day,<br />
1832, he left for Europe even though he was so ill that many of his friends thought<br />
he would not survive the rigors of the winter voyage. While in Europe, he met many<br />
of the leading thinkers of his time, including the economist and philosopher John<br />
Stuart Mill; Samuel Taylor Coleridge, William Wordsworth; and Thomas Carlyle<br />
etc. After his return from Europe in the fall of 1833, Emerson began a career as a<br />
public lecturer. One of his first lectures, “The Uses of Natural History,” attempted to<br />
humanize science by explaining that “the whole of Nature is a metaphor or image of<br />
the human mind,” an observation that he would often repeat. Other lectures were on<br />
diverse subjects such as Italy, biography, English literature, the philosophy of<br />
history, and human culture.<br />
In September 1834, Emerson moved to Concord, Massachusetts, and married<br />
Lydia Jackson of Plymouth. Emerson’s first book, Nature, was published<br />
anonymously in 1836. However, “The American Scholar,” the Phi Beta Kappa<br />
address that Emerson presented at Harvard in 1837, was very popular and, when<br />
printed, sold well. In 1836, Emerson joined the Transcendental Club, which included<br />
Henry David Thoreau, Margaret Fuller, and Alcott. In 1840, he helped launch The<br />
Dial, a journal of literature, philosophy, and religion that focused on<br />
transcendentalist views and in due course became its editor. After the first two years,<br />
he succeeded Fuller as its editor.<br />
In 1841, Emerson published the first volume of his Essays, a carefully<br />
constructed collection of some of his best-remembered writings, including “Self-<br />
Reliance” and “The Over-Soul.” A second series of Essays in 1844 would firmly<br />
establish his reputation as an authentic American voice.<br />
66
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Tragedy struck the Emerson family in January 1842 when Emerson’s son,<br />
Waldo, died of scarlet fever. Emerson would later write “Threnody,” an elegy<br />
expressing his grief for Waldo; the poem was included in his collection Poems<br />
(1846). Ellen, Edith, and Edward Waldo, his other children, survived to adulthood.<br />
In 1847, Emerson again traveled abroad, lecturing in England with success. A<br />
collection called Addresses and Lectures appeared in 1849, and Representative Men<br />
was published in 1850.<br />
Emerson’s later works were never so highly esteemed as his writings previous<br />
to 1850. However, he continued to lead an active intellectual and social life. He<br />
made many lecture appearances in all parts of the country, and he continued writing<br />
and publishing. During the 1850s, he vigorously supported the antislavery<br />
movement. When the American Civil War broke out, he supported the Northern<br />
cause and was deeply affected by the horrors of war.As he grew older, Emerson’s<br />
health and mental acuity began to decline rapidly. In 1872, after his Concord home<br />
was badly damaged by fire, his friend Russell Lowell and others raised $17,000 to<br />
repair the house and send him on vacation. The trauma speeded up his intellectual<br />
decline.Emerson died of pneumonia on April 27, 1882, and, announcing his death,<br />
Concord’s church bells rang 79 times.<br />
“Self-Reliance”<br />
3.2 Introduction to the Essay<br />
Self Reliance was published in first 1841 in Essays and then in the 1847<br />
revised edition of Essays. Throughout his life, Emerson kept detailed journals of his<br />
thoughts and actions, and he depended upon them as a source for many of his essays.<br />
It is so in the case of “Self-Reliance” also.In self-reliance Emerson has drawn from<br />
his journal entries dating back to 1832. In addition to his journals, Emerson drew<br />
materials from various lectures he delivered between 1836 and 1839.<br />
The essay begins with three epigraphs: a Latin line, meaning “Do not seek<br />
outside yourself”; a six-line stanza from Beaumont and Fletcher’s Honest Man’s<br />
Fortune; and a four-line stanza that Emerson himself wrote. Emerson dropped his<br />
stanza from the revised edition of the essay, but modern editors have restored it. All<br />
three epigraphs revolve around the necessity of relying on oneself for knowledge<br />
and guidance.<br />
The essay can be divided into three major divisions:<br />
67
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
i) the importance of self-reliance (paragraphs 1-17),<br />
ii) self-reliance and the individual (paragraphs 18-32), and<br />
iii) self-reliance and society (paragraphs 33-50).<br />
3.3 Summary of Emerson’s views on “Self Reliance” as a quality<br />
Emerson commences his self reliance with the statement that he happened to read<br />
the verses of an eminent painter. They were original and not conventional. Irrespective<br />
of the subject the soul always hears an admonition in such lines. Genius he says is “To<br />
believe your own thought ,to believe that what is true for in your private heart is true for<br />
all men,_ that is genius”. He quotes Moses,Plato and Milton’s names and says that they<br />
did not say what men thought but what they thought. Man must learn to detect the<br />
spark of genius within himself. He says if we do not give expression to that spark in us<br />
a stranger may speak the very same thoughts with good sense and we will have to eat our<br />
own thoughts from someone else’s mouth. Emerson says that there is a time in<br />
everyone’s life where we crave for originality and believe that we must toil to reap<br />
rewards. Man must put his heart into the work he is doing. When one is doing his duty<br />
with total involvement genius will spark in his mind. Otherwise genius deserts him.<br />
Emerson exhorts people to have trust in themselves.We have to accept God’s plan for<br />
us.Even great men have accepted the place divine providence has found for them. We<br />
should not flee our society like cowards.” And we are now men and must accept in the<br />
highest mind the same transcendent destiny : and not minors and invalids in a protected<br />
corner,not cowards fleeing before a revolution,but guides,redeemers,and<br />
benefactors,obeying the almighty effort,and advancing on chaos and the dark”.<br />
Emerson says all humans carry pretty faces when we are children. Infancy<br />
does not continue forever in us .God has designed youth ,puberty and manhood with its<br />
own charm. One babe will transform four or five adults into children when they play<br />
with it.Youth is very bold in expressing its ideas but adulthood is always jailed by<br />
consciousness.We hear many voices in solitude but they are forgotten when we enter the<br />
world. “Society is a joint-stock company in which the members agree,for the better<br />
securing of his bread to each shareholder…”. Emerson says that ‘conformity’ is a virtue<br />
in society while “self reliance” I is an evil. He says intergrity of the mind is most<br />
sacred.We must obey the law of nature.He says” I am ashamed to think how easily we<br />
capitulate to badges and names,to large societies and dead institutions”. Even in a place<br />
where malice and vanity poses as Philanthrophy we must be bold to speak the ‘rude<br />
truth’.Truth is always more handsome than affectation of love.Emerson says<br />
philanthrophy which is mislaid is a folly. Men do charitable deeds by mere routine like<br />
paying a fine for being absent at parade. He wishes to be ‘genuine and equal’ rather<br />
than be ‘glittering and unsteady’. He is more concerned about what he must do rather<br />
than what other people may think . “ … you will always find those who think they<br />
know what is your duty better than you know it”. When we live for the eyes of the wold<br />
it blurs our character. Emerson states that most men have bound their eyes with a<br />
handkerchief and attached themselves to some community or opinion.This conformity<br />
68
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
casts a shadow on all their activities.On the otherhand if we are non conformists the<br />
world punishes us. Yet Emerson says “ It is easy enough for a firm man who knows<br />
the world to brook the rage of the cultivated classes”. Emerson lashes out on cowards and<br />
saying there is no use in carrying a head on the shoulder.If we lack individuality it is<br />
like dragging about our own corpse. We should state the truth ,that comes to our mind<br />
and not worry about being misunderstood .<br />
Great men likePythagoras,Socrates,Jesus,MartinLuther,Copernicus,Galileo and<br />
Newton were also misunderstood in the beginning.No man can conceal or violate his<br />
nature.It will be reflected in his day to day actions. He compares man’s life to the sailing<br />
of a big ship. When viewed from a distance the zig zag track is seen. In order to make<br />
headway, the ship must tack, or move in a zigzag line that eventually leads to an<br />
identifiable end. In the same way, an individual’s apparently contradictory acts or<br />
decisions show consistency when that person’s life is examined in its entirety and not<br />
in haphazard segments. We must “scorn appearances” and do what is right or<br />
necessary, regardless of others’ opinions or criticisms.<br />
Similarly our genuine actions will speak for itself. We must scorn appearances<br />
and the right thing for the moment.He says honour has its own tradition and pedigree.<br />
Emerson states the conformity and consistency is drawing to a close in the present<br />
society.It takes lot of time for great men to be born with the divine spark of genius. It<br />
has taken ages for the world to have people like Caesar,Christ,Hermit Antony<br />
,Fox,Wesley etc. So he states” let a man then know his worth and keep things under his<br />
feet.Let him not peep or steal ,or skulk up and down with the air of a charity –body ,a<br />
bastard,or an interloper in the world which exists for him”. Emerson takes the story of<br />
the sot who was treated as a duke to tell us that we people are also in the world like the<br />
drunken sot. Only rarely do we wake up and exercise true reason. Sycophancy rules the<br />
world today.<br />
3.4 The Importance of Self-Reliance.<br />
Emerson commences his essay on self reliance by asserting the importance of<br />
thinking for oneself rather than blindly accepting other people’s views. He states<br />
“To believe that what is true in your private heart is true for all men—that is genius.”<br />
The person who ignores personal intuition and, instead, chooses to rely on others’<br />
opinions lacks the creative power necessary for healthy individualism. This absence<br />
of conviction results in the acceptance of the secondhand thoughts.<br />
Emerson wants us to learn “Trust thyself,” as a motto. To rely on others’<br />
judgments is cowardice . A person with self-esteem, on the other hand, exhibits<br />
originality and is childlike—unspoiled by selfish needs—yet mature. It is to this<br />
adventure of self-trust that Emerson invites us: We are to be guides and adventurers,<br />
destined to participate in an act of creation modeled on the classical myth of bringing<br />
order out of chaos.Emerson feels that children provide models of self-reliant<br />
behavior because they are too young to be cynical, hesitant, or hypocritical. He<br />
69
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
draws an analogy between boys and the idealized individual: Both are masters of<br />
self-reliance because they apply their own standards to all they see, and because their<br />
loyalties cannot be corrupted. This contrasts with the attitude of cautious adults,<br />
who, are concerned with reputation, approval, and the opinion of others.<br />
Emerson then focuses his attention on the importance of an individual’s<br />
resisting pressure to conform to external norms, including those of society, which<br />
defeats self-reliance in its members. The process of “maturing” becomes a process of<br />
conforming. Commenting on the objection that devotedly following one’s inner<br />
voice is wrong because the intuition may be evil, he states, it is better to be true to an<br />
evil nature than to behave “correctly” because of society’s demands or conventions.<br />
The non-conformist in Emerson rejects many of society’s moral sentiments.<br />
For example, he claims that an abolitionist should worry more about his or her own<br />
family and community at home than about “blacks a thousand miles off,”. He also<br />
criticizes people who give money to the poor. He refuses to support morality through<br />
donations to organizations rather than directly to individuals.<br />
Emerson says it is better to live truly and obscurely than to have one’s<br />
goodness extolled in public. It makes no difference to him whether his actions are<br />
praised or ignored. The important thing is to act independently. There is a difference<br />
between enjoying solitude and being a social hermit.Outlining his reasons for<br />
objecting to conformity, Emerson asserts that succumbing to popular opinion wastes<br />
a person’s life. Those around us will never get to know our real personality.<br />
Conformity corrupts our lives and our every day actions.The followers of public<br />
opinion are recognized as hypocrites even by the awkwardness and falsity of their<br />
facial expressions.<br />
Emerson states that there are two enemies against the ideal individual. They<br />
are society’s disapproval or scorn, and the individual’s own sense of consistency.<br />
Although the scorn of “the cultivated classes” is unpleasant, it is, according to<br />
Emerson, relatively easy to ignore because it tends to be polite. However, the outrage<br />
of the masses is to be reckoned with.<br />
Using the metaphor of a corpse Emerson lashes against the individual who is<br />
afraid of contradiction. Maturing involves the evolution of ideas, which is the spring<br />
of creativity. It is most important to review constantly and to reevaluate past<br />
decisions and opinions., If necessity demands we must give up our old ideas like the<br />
biblical Joseph who fled from a seducer by leaving his coat in her hands. Citing<br />
cultures that traditionally frown on inconsistency, Emerson points out that history’s<br />
greatest thinkers were branded as outcasts for their original ideas—and scorned as<br />
such by their peers. Notable among them is Jesus Christ.<br />
70
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
What appears to be inconsistency is often a misunderstanding based on<br />
distortion or perspective. Emerson develops this idea by comparing the progress of a<br />
person’s thoughts to a ship sailing against the wind: In order to make headway, the<br />
ship must tack, or move in a zigzag line that eventually leads to an identifiable end.<br />
In the same way, an individual’s apparently contradictory acts or decisions show<br />
consistency when that person’s life is examined in its entirety and not in haphazard<br />
segments. We must “scorn appearances” and do what is right or necessary, regardless<br />
of others’ opinions or criticisms.<br />
“A true man,” “belongs to no other time or place, but is the centre of all<br />
things. Where he is, there is nature.” Nature is not only those objects around us, but<br />
also our individual natures. And these individual natures allow the great thinker—the<br />
ideal individual—to battle for conformity and consistency.<br />
3.5 Self-Reliance and the Individual.<br />
The second section of “Self-Reliance” offers suggestions for the individual<br />
who wants to achieve the quality of self-reliance. Emerson states “Let a man then<br />
know his worth, and keep things under his feet.” Material objects, especially those<br />
that are imposing—Emerson takes the examples of magnificent buildings and heroic<br />
works of art, including costly books that often make people inferior. This is wrong<br />
because humans should determine an object’s worth, not vice versa. Emerson<br />
illustrates this point by relating a fable of a drunkard who is brought in off the street<br />
and treated like a royal personage; the unthinking man is like the sot living only half<br />
awake, until he comes to his senses by exercising reason and discovers that he is<br />
actually a prince.<br />
One cause for our not exercising reason is the uncritical manner in which we<br />
read. Complaining that we often enjoy reading about the adventures of famous<br />
people while ignoring or devaluing books about ordinary righteousness and virtue.<br />
Emerson wants to know why people view the acts of well-known individuals as<br />
more important than that of ordinary citizens. He condemns European monarchies<br />
for the, exaggerated respect accorded to them.<br />
Combined with the inferiority that an individual can feel when confronted by<br />
conformity, consistency, and commonality, Emerson wonders how people can<br />
remain confident in their abilities. The answer is provided by “that source, at once<br />
the essence of genius, of virtue, and of life, which we call Spontaneity or Instinct.”<br />
The wisdom that springs from spontaneous instinct is Intuition, or inner knowledge .<br />
All other knowledge is like tuition.It can be compared to secondhand beliefs<br />
received from others instead of a uniquely individual response that was sparked by<br />
the source itself. This notion of Intuition is closely related to a main idea of<br />
transcendentalism: An all-encompassing “soul” animates the universe and is the<br />
71
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
source of all wisdom and inspiration. Direct knowledge, or intuition, is gained as a<br />
gift from this overwhelming source.<br />
Emerson next introduces us to a contrasting idea to the portrait he has drawn<br />
of the intuitive individual: the characteristics and behavior of the “thoughtless man,”<br />
who cannot see the depth of truth being used by the self-reliant, intuitive person.<br />
Thoughtless people cannot understand self-reliant individuals’ seeming<br />
inconsistencies because thoughtless people are too worried about being consistent.<br />
This is the demand of a cultivated society.Transcendence is gained only through<br />
intuitive knowledge. Describing this transcendent quality is difficult, because words<br />
are not sufficient for explaining such an abstract state of mind. “And now at last the<br />
highest truth of this subject remains unsaid; probably cannot be said; for all that we<br />
say is the far-off remembering of the intuition.” This type of understanding does not<br />
come from any teacher it reaches us deeper than any kind of emotion, such as hope,<br />
gratitude, or even joy.<br />
Attempting to relate transcendence to what he has been saying about selfreliance,<br />
Emerson focuses on the important process of eternally evolving for the<br />
better. The self-reliant individual is not beholden to society: Although society may<br />
remain stagnant, the individual keeps on changing constantly growing more virtuous<br />
and noble. This person gains something that others in society do not: namely, the<br />
knowledge, by extension, the power of the permeating spirit that animates all things,<br />
whether they are natural objects,plants, animals, trees or social activities.<br />
In the concluding paragraphs of this section Emerson moves from analysis to<br />
offering suggestions on how we should act. Although everyone can become a model<br />
of a self-reliant individual for the improvement of society, he asserts that “we” the<br />
lazy, non-self-reliant individuals—are a “mob.” Too many people, he says, are led by<br />
suggestions, by desires, and by feelings of responsibility. Instead of practicing<br />
independent self-reliance, we give in to others’ demands. He urges us to place truth<br />
before politeness, value integrity more than comfort, and abandon hypocrisy in favor<br />
of honesty. Acknowledging that the self-reliant individual risks being misunderstood<br />
as merely selfish or self-indulgent, he vows that individuals who rigorously follow<br />
their consciences will be more “godlike” than individuals who follow society’s laws.<br />
3.6 Self-Reliance and Society.<br />
In the third section of “Self-Reliance,” Emerson considers the benefits of<br />
self reliance to the society .His examination of society reveals the need for a<br />
morality of self-reliance, and he lashes at his contemporary Americans for being<br />
followers rather than original thinkers. Timidity of many young people, whose<br />
greatest fear is failure is condemned by Emerson. He feels that urban, educated youth<br />
succumb to timidity when compared to farm lads .<br />
72
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Then Emerson talks about four social arenas where self-reliant individuals are<br />
needed. They are religion, culture, arts, and society.<br />
Religion, Emerson says, could benefit from self-reliance because self-reliance<br />
turns a person’s mind from petty, self-centered desires to a benevolent wish for the<br />
common good. Religion’s main problem is its fear of individual creativity. So it opts<br />
for the art of mimicry: “Everywhere I am hindered of meeting God in my brother,<br />
because he has shut his own temple doors, and recites fables merely of his brother’s,<br />
or his brother’s brother’s God.” Any religion can introduce new ideas and systems of<br />
thought to an individual, but religious creeds are dangerous because they substitute a<br />
set of ready answers for the independent thought required of the self-reliant person.<br />
The person who travels “with the hope of finding greater than he knows . . .<br />
travels away from himself, and grows old even in youth among old things.” The<br />
reference to youth reminds us that the self-reliant individual is childlike and original,<br />
whereas a person who travels for the wrong reasons creates nothing new and chooses<br />
instead to be surrounded by “old things.”<br />
Emerson says the urge to travel is the result of our educational system’s<br />
failure, Because schools teach us only to imitate. Emerson argues He is that society<br />
does not necessarily improve from material changes. For example, advances in<br />
technology result in the loss of certain kinds of wisdom. The person who has a watch<br />
loses the ability to tell time by the sun’s position in the sky, and improvements in<br />
transportation and war machinery are not accompanied by corresponding<br />
improvements in either the physical or mental stature of human beings. He takes the<br />
example of the wave to illustrate this point. A wave moves in and out from the<br />
shoreline, but the water that composes it does not; changes occur in society, but<br />
“society never advances.”<br />
The last two paragraphs of “Self-Reliance” are concerned with his views on<br />
property and fortune. Emerson criticizes reliance on property. Instead of admiring<br />
property, the cultivated man is ashamed of it, especially of property that is not<br />
acquired by honest work. Respect for property leads to a distortion of political life.<br />
Society is corrupted by people who regard government as primarily a protector of<br />
property rather than of persons.Finally, Emerson urges the individual to take risks<br />
boldly. He says no external event, irrespective of whether it is good or bad, will<br />
change the individual’s basic self-regard. “Nothing can bring you peace but yourself.<br />
Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.” Self-reliance is the<br />
triumph of a principle.<br />
3.7 Glossary<br />
Ne te quaesiveris extra: Latin, meaning “Do not seek outside yourself.” In other<br />
words, “Look within.”<br />
73
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Beaumont, Francis (d. 1616): An English dramatist, he co-authored all of his major<br />
works, including The Maides Ragedy (1611), with John Fletcher.<br />
Fletcher, John (1579-1625): An English dramatist best known for his collaboration<br />
with Francis Beaumont; Fletcher was the sole author of at least fifteen plays.<br />
bantling: A baby.<br />
Plato (c. 427-347 B.C.): A Greek philosopher, he formulated the philosophy of<br />
idealism, which holds that the concepts or ideas of things are more perfect—and,<br />
therefore, more real—than the material things themselves.<br />
Milton, John (1608-74): The English poet renowned for his religious epic poem<br />
Paradise Lost (1667), which sought to “justify the ways of God to men.”<br />
piquancy: Appealingly provocative.<br />
the pit: In early theaters, the cheapest seats behind the orchestra, below the level of<br />
the stage.<br />
Lethe: In Greek mythology, the river of forgetfulness that flows between the world<br />
of the living and the underworld of the dead.<br />
Barbados: The easternmost island of the West Indies, Barbados was a British<br />
colony until it became independent in 1966; British legislation abolished slavery in<br />
the West Indies in 1833.<br />
Bible-society: One of a number of societies organized for translating and<br />
distributing bibles.<br />
blindman’s buff: A game in which a blindfolded player tries to catch and identify<br />
other players.<br />
Joseph and the harlot: A reference to the biblical Joseph, who refused the<br />
advances of an Egyptian officer’s wife (the “harlot”); the woman then falsely<br />
accused him of rape, and Joseph was thrown in jail, where he received his gift of<br />
dream interpretation.<br />
Pythagoras (sixth century B.C.): Greek philosopher; considered to be the first true<br />
mathematician.<br />
74
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Socrates (d. 399 B.C.): A Greek philosopher, he initiated a question-and-answer<br />
method of teaching—called the Socratic method—as a means of achieving selfknowledge;<br />
opponents of Socrates’ method felt that he was undermining the<br />
authority of the state by teaching youths to question received knowledge. He was<br />
brought to trial, convicted of corrupting youth, and condemned to die; he carried out<br />
the sentence by drinking poison.<br />
Luther, Martin (1483-1546): A German theologian, Luther is credited with<br />
initiating the Protestant Reformation; he believed in the ability of educated lay<br />
people to form ethical and religious judgments based on their own interpretations of<br />
scripture.<br />
Copernicus, Nicolaus (1473-1543): The Polish astronomer who theorized that the<br />
earth revolves around the sun.<br />
Galileo Galilei (1564-1642): An Italian scientist, Galileo furthered the theories<br />
advanced by Copernicus through use of the telescope; his views were considered a<br />
threat to certain religious doctrines, and he was obliged to publicly retract some of<br />
his assertions.<br />
Newton, Sir Isaac (1642-1727): English mathematician and scientist; Newton is<br />
chiefly remembered for formulating the law of gravity.<br />
acrostic: A short poem in which the first, middle, or last letter of each line spells a<br />
word or phrase when read in sequence.<br />
Alexandrian stanza: A palindrome; an arrangement of words that reads the same<br />
backwards or forward—for example, “If I had a hi-fi.”<br />
Chatham, First Earl of (1708-78): More widely known as Willim Pitt the Elder, he<br />
supported the American colonists’ bid for independence in the British Parliament.<br />
Spartan fife: Refers to the fife, a small flute, used in tandem with drums to provide<br />
cadence for marching soldiers.<br />
Caesar, Gaius Julius (100-44 B.C.): A Roman general, statesman, and emperor,<br />
Caesar was given a mandate by the people to rule as dictator for life; he was stabbed<br />
to death by a group of republicans led by Brutus and Cassius.<br />
75
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Monachism of the Hermit Anthony: The construction of the abbeys of St. Anthony<br />
marked the beginning of Christian monasticism.<br />
Reformation: A sixteenth-century movement in Europe to reform excesses and<br />
deficiencies in the Church, the Reformation eventually resulted in the separation of<br />
the Protestant churches from what then came to be known as the Roman Catholic<br />
Church.<br />
Quakerism: Officially called the Society of Friends; a group of Christians<br />
originating in seventeenth-century England under George Fox. They hold that<br />
believers receive direct guidance from a divine inner light.<br />
Fox, George (1624-91): The founder of the Society of Friends (1647), popularly<br />
called the Quakers, Fox preached equality between men and women, and pacifism.<br />
The Quaker doctrine of inner enlightenment is similar to transcendentalists’<br />
emphasis on intuitive knowledge.<br />
Methodism: Founded by John Wesley (1703-91), Charles Wesley (1707-88), and<br />
others in England during the early 1700s, this Protestant religion emphasized<br />
doctrines of free grace and individual responsibility.<br />
Clarkson, Thomas (1760-1846): A pioneer of the British antislavery movement.<br />
Scipio Africanus the “Elder” (237-183 B.C.): Until Julius Caesar, he was the<br />
greatest Roman general, defeating the mighty Hannibal at Zama in 202 B.C.<br />
Alfred (d. 899): Alfred was the king (871-99) of what was then called West Saxony,<br />
in the southwest portion of England.<br />
Scanderbeg (d. 1468): Revolutionary leader and national hero of Albania.<br />
Gustavus (1594-1632): Gustavus was the Swedish king responsible for making<br />
Sweden a major European power; after his troops marched through Germany, he<br />
became known as the “Lion of the North.” During his reign, a short-lived Swedish<br />
colony—the only one in the Americas—was founded in what is now Delaware.<br />
David (d. 962 B.C.): The second king of Judah and Israel, David is the reputed<br />
author of many of the Psalms; the most famous stories about David concern his<br />
success as a young shepherd boy over the great Philistine warrior Goliath, and his<br />
love for the king’s son, Jonathan, who loved David with a love that “was wonderful,<br />
surpassing the love of women” (I Samuel 17:48; 11 Samuel 1:26-27).<br />
76
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Jeremiah: Hebrew prophet during the period 626 B.C. to the fall of Jerusalem in<br />
586 B.C.; his texts are compiled in the Book of Jeremiah, also called Lamentations.<br />
Paul (c. first century): Termed the Apostle to the Gentiles, Paul was a Hebrew who<br />
had Roman citizenship; while on the road to Damascus, he saw a vision of Christ and<br />
was converted to Christianity. His writings in the New Testament articulate the<br />
foundations for most Christian beliefs.<br />
Judas Iscariot (d. 33): Judas Iscariot was one of the Twelve Apostles and the<br />
betrayer of Christ.<br />
Thor: In Norse mythology, the god of thunder; he is commemorated in the name of<br />
the fifth day of the week, Thursday.<br />
Woden: The Anglo-Saxon form of Odin, chief among the Norse and Germanic<br />
gods.<br />
Saxon breasts: Part of the American construction of race in the 1800s was the<br />
development of the notion of a “Saxon” or “Anglo-Saxon” race, supposedly derived<br />
from the Teutonic conquerors of England following the Roman Empire; Americans<br />
who wished to maintain an elite class of descendants of northern European<br />
Protestants excluded Irish, eastern and southern Europeans, and people of color from<br />
the notion of “true” Americans.<br />
antinomianism: Belief in the religious doctrine that promotes faith rather than<br />
adherence to moral laws.<br />
Zoroaster (sixth century B.C.): The Persian prophet who founded a religious<br />
system that taught that life was a continual struggle between the forces of light and<br />
dark.<br />
Locke, John (1632-1704): An English philosopher, Locke developed a theory of<br />
cognition that denied the existence of innate ideas and asserted that all thought is<br />
based on knowledge received from our senses. His works influenced American<br />
Puritan preacher Jonathan Edwards, who modified Puritan doctrine to allow for more<br />
play of reason and intellect, building a foundation for Unitarianism and, eventually,<br />
transcendentalism.<br />
Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent (1743-94): French chemist; regarded as the founder of<br />
modern chemistry<br />
77
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Hutton, James (1726-97): A Scottish geologist, he advanced the hypothesis that<br />
geologic changes in the earth’s surface occur slowly over long periods of time.<br />
Bentham, Jeremy (1748-1832): British philosopher; recognized as the official<br />
founder of utilitarianism, which holds that the chief purpose of human social<br />
existence is to secure the greatest good for the greatest number of people.<br />
Fourier, Francois Marie (1772-1837): French social theorist.<br />
Calvinism: A Christian theological perspective associated with the work of John<br />
Calvin (1509-64), who advocated the final authority of the Bible and salvation by<br />
grace alone.<br />
Swedenborgism: The philosophical system derived by the Swedish philosopher<br />
Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772); emphasizes mystical insight and an idealistic<br />
vision of human nature.<br />
pinfold: An enclosure for stray animals; to confine.<br />
Thebes: An ancient city in Egypt, it was a major center of national life and culture<br />
at the time of the Pharaohs; many of its magnificent monuments had fallen into ruin<br />
by Emerson’s time.<br />
Palmyra: An ancient city in the Middle East, north of Damascus.<br />
Doric: The earliest and simplest of Greek architecture, characterized by fluted<br />
pillars with plain, square tops.<br />
Gothic: A European style of architecture noted for its pointed arches and flying<br />
buttresses.<br />
Franklin, Benjamin (1706-90): An American scientist, inventor, diplomat, writer,<br />
and philosopher; one of the most important figures in the transformation of the<br />
American colonies into the United States of America.<br />
Bacon, Francis (1561-1626): English essayist, statesman, and philosopher; he<br />
proposed a theory of scientific knowledge based on observation and experiment that<br />
came to be known as the inductive method.<br />
78
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Phidias (c. fifth century B.C.): A great Athenian sculptor, none of whose works<br />
survive.<br />
Dante Alighieri (1265-1321): The Italian poet renowned for The Divine Comedy,<br />
completed in 1321.<br />
Greenwich nautical almanac: Initiated in 1767, the Nautical Almanac, published<br />
by the Royal Greenwich Observatory in England, was indispensable to ship captains<br />
and navigators,<br />
solstice: The two times of the year when the sun reaches its most northerly<br />
(summer) and southerly (winter) positions, with reference to the equator. These are<br />
the longest and shortest days, respectively, of the year.<br />
equinox: The two times during the year when the sun crosses the celestial equator,<br />
and day and night are of equal length.<br />
Stoic: One who approaches life rationally, indifferent to pleasure and emotional<br />
pain.<br />
Plutarch (c. 46-120): Greek biographer; his Parallel Lives was a source for much of<br />
English literature, including several works by Shakespeare.<br />
Phocion (402-318 B.C.): A ruler of Athens and a former pupil of Plato.<br />
Anaxagoras (d. 428 B.C.): Greek philosopher; he believed that matter was<br />
composed of atoms.<br />
Diogenes of Sinope (c. fourth century B.C.): Diogenes was the most famous of the<br />
Cynics, a group of Greek philosophers who considered virtue to be the only good and<br />
esteemed self-sufficiency.<br />
Hudson, Henry (d. 1611): The English explorer who sailed up the river now<br />
bearing his name and established an English claim to it; he died after being set adrift<br />
by a mutinous crew in the Canadian bay that was later named for him.<br />
Bering, Vitus (d. 1741): Danish explorer.<br />
Parry, Sir William Edward (1790-1855): A pioneer explorer of the Arctic Ocean.<br />
79
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Franklin, Sir John (1786-1847): An Arctic explorer from England.<br />
Napoleon I (1769-1821): The emperor of France from 1804 to 1814, Napoleon I is<br />
remembered as one of the greatest military strategists of all time.<br />
bivouac: A camp without tents.<br />
Las Casas, Emmanuel (1766-1842): French historian; best known for recording<br />
Napoleon’s last conversations on the island of St. Helena.<br />
Caliph Ali (d. 661): The fourth caliph—or leader—of the Muslim community,<br />
Caliph Ali’s descendants are regarded as the true successors to the prophet<br />
Mohammed.<br />
Whigs: Naming themselves after the British party of the common people (as<br />
opposed to the aristocratic Tories), the Whig party in the United States was active<br />
from 1834 to 1854.<br />
3.8 Introduction<br />
The Philosophy of Composition<br />
- Edgar Allen Poe<br />
Edgar Allen Poe was born on 19 th January,1809. He was the second child of actress<br />
Elizabeth Arnold Hopkins Poe and actor David Poe, Jr. Edgar Poe had an elder brother,<br />
William Henry Leonard Poe, and a younger sister, Rosalie Poe. His father abandoned<br />
their family in 1810. His mother died a year later from "consumption". He was brought<br />
up by foster parents John and Frances Allan of Richmond, Virginia. Poe's publishing<br />
career began humbly with an anonymous collection of poems called Tamerlane and<br />
Other Poems (1827), credited only "by a Bostonian". He soon moved to Baltimore to live<br />
with blood-relatives and switched his focus from poetry to prose. He would spend the<br />
next several years working for various literary journals and periodicals and moving<br />
between several cities, including Philadelphia and New York City, becoming known for<br />
his own style of literary criticism. He also married Virginia Clemm, his 13-year old<br />
cousin in 1835 and began making plans to produce his own journal, The Penn.<br />
In January 1845, Poe published " The Raven" to instant success, but his wife died<br />
of tuberculosis only two years later. The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym was published<br />
and widely reviewed in 1838. In the summer of 1839, Poe became assistant editor of<br />
Burton's Gentleman's Magazine. He published a large number of articles, stories, and<br />
reviews, enhancing the reputation as a trenchant critic that he had established at the<br />
Southern Literary Messenger. Also in 1839, the collection Tales of the Grotesque and<br />
Arabesque was published in two volumes. Though not a financial success, it was a<br />
80
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
milestone in the history of American literature, collecting such classic Poe tales as " The<br />
Fall of the House of Usher", " Berenice", " Ligeia" and " William Wilson". Poe left<br />
Burton's after about a year and found a position as assistant at Graham's Magazine. Poe<br />
died on 7 th October,1849 in Baltimore. The cause of his death is has been attributed to<br />
alcohol, drugs, cholera, rabies, suicide, tuberculosis, heart disease, brain congestion<br />
and other agents.Edgar Allen Poe was an influential writer during his time. He is<br />
heralded as the best literary critic of his time.His Philosophy of composition was a new<br />
force in the history of Americaan criticism.He has several critical essays to his credit.He<br />
was eulogized by Henry James and T.S.Eliot.<br />
The Philosophy of Composition<br />
The Philosophy of composition is chiefly concerned about how Poe composed his<br />
well acclaimed poem “The Raven”.The poem describes a scholar’s experiences on a<br />
stormy night.One night a wild storm is raging outside and a scholar is trying frantically to<br />
free himself from the haunting memoties of his lost love.Her name is Lenore.At that time<br />
there is a tap on his window and the scholar thinks it is the ghost of his lady love. He<br />
opens the window and discovers that it is a raven and not a ghostly presence of his lady<br />
love. He lets the bird into his room and it perches on the head of a bust of Pallas Athena(<br />
chest level statue).The fact that the bird has perched on the bust inspires humour.<br />
Surprisingly the bird seems to have mastered one utterance “Nevermore” which it keeps<br />
repeating. To add humour to the situation the scholar kept posing questions to the bird .<br />
All the questions were of the nature where the answer would be “Nevermore”. Finally he<br />
asks the birb if he would ever see his lost love Lenore. When the bird answers<br />
“Nevermore” he shrieks out in anguish and despair. The pain keeps wrenching his heart.<br />
He feels as if the bird’s beak is impaled into his heart and he appeals “ Take thy beak out<br />
from my heart”.The raven replies “ Nevermore”.The scholar ‘s soul is branded by the<br />
shadow cast by the bird and it will “Nevermore be lifted”. Critics are of the opinion that<br />
“The Raven” centers around the human’s thirst for self-torture because the scholar<br />
purposely asks questions which will invoke the answer “Nevermore”. Sorrow is a luxury<br />
in which the scholar wants to indulge in.Poe has achieved a perfect blend of the<br />
supernatural and abnormal psychy in “The Raven”.<br />
81
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
3.9 Poe’s Views on Plot<br />
Stating his views on plot Pope says every plot must be elaborated in its<br />
denoument. He says “only with the denouement constantly in view that we can give a<br />
plot its indispensable air of consequence or causation” the denouement according to Poe<br />
is connected to the overall effect of the work. He states that the heart or intellect is<br />
affected by numerous expressions of which a writer should choose the best one for the<br />
ocassion. The writer should decide whether that expression or effect can best be created<br />
by incident or tone. So ‘effect’ is a combination of both tone and incident. There are<br />
several such combinations namely:<br />
· Ordinary events plus peculiar tone<br />
· Peculiar events plus ordinary tone<br />
He says such combinations are ideal for a romantic tale. The formula of ordinary events<br />
plus ordinary tone which is a formula for the late 19 th century realism is not favoured by<br />
Poe. He feels that despite heightening everything in such combination is accountable and<br />
within limits.<br />
3.10 Poe’s Views on Poetry<br />
Poe is emphatic in stating that poets should explain to the readers how they<br />
compose their poems by writing articles in literary journals .Poets usually don’t<br />
explain to the readers the method or scheme they followed for writing their poems.<br />
Poe tells us that their vanity might have prevented them from doing so or they might have<br />
felt that the object of their inspiration does not require any explanation.Yet he has<br />
decided to reveal to the readers how he composed “The Raven”.Thouh romantic in his<br />
viewpoint, Poe makes a staunch attack on the romantic belief in inspiration. He believes<br />
that the poet is a deliberate creator who devises all his efforts to create the effect of<br />
every single poem. He states that ‘the creative process is an interlocked series of<br />
conscious choice’. For possessing such an anti -romantic attitude he is clubbed with the<br />
modern writers.Commenting on the length of a poem Poe says it should not be very long<br />
or too short.It should definitely not be longer than what can be covered in one sitting<br />
because the mood of the reader and the effect created by the poet will be lost.He says<br />
what we call a lengthy poem is in fact a continuation of brief poems.For example<br />
“Paradise Lost” .We find in Poe a blend of the romantic and anti-romantic because he<br />
says the province of poetry is “The Beautiful”.He opines that poets must concentrate on b<br />
‘Beauty ‘ and it will give them intense pleasure.The intensity and elevation does not<br />
appeal to the intellect but to the soul.Commenting on tone Poe says melancholy is the<br />
best suited.He states” Beauty of whatever kind,in its supreme development,invariably<br />
excites the sensitive soul to tears.Melancholy is thus the most legitimate of all the<br />
poetical tones”.<br />
Next Poe shifts his attention on the central point or pivotal point on which the<br />
entire structure of the poem leans upon.According to him “ Refrain” is the central point<br />
or pivot of the poem. The refrain is employed by poets universally and this assures the<br />
82
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
intrinsic value of using the ‘refrain’.Concentrating on the nature of the refrain Poe feels<br />
that it should be brief. A single word refrain he says will be best for a poem and hat<br />
single word should close every stanza. Each stanza will have force if that single<br />
word(refrain) is sonorous and has a potential for protracted emphasis. Example<br />
‘Nevermore’ in “The Raven”.<br />
Here the long ‘O’ is the most sonorous vowel with the consonant ‘r’ it is<br />
effective.Since the word ‘Nevermore ‘ cannot be spoken by a human being continuously<br />
he selected a bird to voice it. The bird uttering the world combined with the melancholic<br />
tone adds to the ‘effect ‘of the poem. Poe has chosen the raven, a bird that signifies ill<br />
omen to repeat the refrain ‘Nevermore’ at the conclusion of each stanza. Commenting on<br />
melancholic topics,Poe says ‘Death’ is the most melancholic of all. He feels that death of<br />
a very beautiful woman is definitely the most ideal topic for a poem and the person best<br />
suited to express maximum melancholic effect is the bereaved lover.<br />
The next step in writing the poem is to relate the refrain to the lover’s questions.<br />
The melancholic or somber effect is created when the lover keeps on posing questions<br />
that require “Nevermore” as the response. The lover (scholar) does not think that the<br />
bird’s replies are of prophetic quality but he experiences a kind of pleasure in self<br />
torture. The repetition of “Nevermore” provides an opportunity to present the climax of<br />
bereavement. It is with this desperate sorrow that Poe begins to compose his poem.<br />
3.11 Poe’s Views on Versification<br />
Commenting on the technique of versification Poe says that originality is the vital<br />
factor. He feels originality has been neglected for the past few centuries. Poe says that<br />
originality is not composed of impulse or intuition. Elaborating on “The Raven” he says<br />
the originality of the poem does not lie in the metre or rhythm .The first line of each<br />
stanza in “The Raven” contains eight feet, the second line seven and a half feet: the third<br />
eight feet, the fourth and fifth seven and a half feet and the last three and a half feet. The<br />
combination of these features into stanzas has made the rhythm and metre original. Such<br />
a combination has not been explored yet. The language used by Poe exudes pedantry.<br />
The next step for the poet is to unite the lover and the bird on some plane and<br />
create intensity simultaneously. This is achieved by choosing the best ‘locale’. As far as<br />
locale is concerned Poe prefers the lover’s chamber to a wood. He feels the lover may<br />
regard the chamber a sacred place because his lady love might have visited him there<br />
several times. Everything in the room, including furniture contributes to the beauty and<br />
richness of the poem.<br />
The most vital element in the poem is the bird’s entry into the lover’s chamber.<br />
The bird can enter in only through the window.A stormy night is apt for the purpose. The<br />
flapping of the bird’s wings seems to sound like taps on the window.The lover’s sorrow<br />
is in stark contrast with the atmosphere outside.The lover opens the door and lets the bird<br />
in .The bust of Pallas symbolizes the lover’s scholarship. Drawing a picture of the final<br />
scene Poe states the scholar calls it a grim,ghasty ominous bird of yore which has burnt<br />
its way into the core of his bosom with its fiery eyes. Such a fanciful thought invokes awe<br />
83
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
in the reader also.Thus the denouement is brought out directly.The height of self torture<br />
is terminated by “Nevermore”.<br />
In conclusion Poe says two things are essential for an artistic creation.Primarily<br />
complexity or adoption and secondly some amount of suggestive ness and undercurrent.<br />
He does not support the transcendentalist view of artistic creation.Poe says they give<br />
importance only to the theme’s upper current.<br />
3.12 To Sum Up<br />
This lesson presents the students with master pieces of Philosophy extolled by<br />
pioneers in American Literature. Thus the students will be able to understand that all<br />
the three sections of Emerson’s essay concentrate on self-reliance as an ideal.<br />
Emerson calls self- reliance a virtue, and contrasts it with various modes of<br />
dependence. The lesson on Philosopy of Composition educates the budding<br />
literature postgraduates to get an idea of the components involved in composing<br />
poems.<br />
3.13 Lesson End Activity<br />
1) Emerson is a champion of self reliance- Elucidate .<br />
2) Write a note on Emerson’s views on “Self-Reliance and Society”.<br />
3) Elaborate Emerson’s views on “Self-Reliance and the individual”.<br />
4) What is a refrain? Explain Poe’s views on refrain.<br />
5) Comment on Poe’s views on versification.<br />
6) Attempt an analysis of Poe as a critic.<br />
7) Explain Poe’s stand on ‘effect’ and ‘denouement’.<br />
3.14 Points for Discussion<br />
1. ‘God can only be felt but can not be understood’ : Discuss this idea with<br />
reference to Self-Reliance by Emerson.<br />
2. Discuss the components involved in composing poems.<br />
3.15 References<br />
1. Emerson Handbook- Carpenter Fredric Ires,hendicks House, NY,1957Edgar<br />
2. Allen Poe –A Critical Study –Edward H. Dacidsori,1957<br />
84
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
<strong>UNIT</strong> – IV<br />
FOUR FICTION<br />
Contents<br />
4.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
4.1 Introduction<br />
4.2 Summary of THE OLD MAN AND THE SEA<br />
4.3 Chapter Summaries<br />
4.4 Chief Characters in the Novel<br />
4.5 Themes, Motifs & Symbols in the Novel<br />
4.6 Symbols<br />
4.7 Nathaniel Hawthorne<br />
4.8 General Introduction to the novel<br />
4.9 The Custom House: Introductory<br />
4.10 Chapter Summaries<br />
4.11 Conclusion<br />
4.12 Major Characters<br />
4.13 Minor Characters<br />
4.14 Themes<br />
4.15 Symbols<br />
4.16 Let us Sum Up<br />
4.17 Lesson End Activities<br />
4.18 Points for Discussion<br />
4.19 References<br />
4.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
· To make the students get a glimpse of American Fiction.<br />
· To promote active and reflective reading.<br />
· To induce the creative process.<br />
· To create awareness of cultures.<br />
· Enable students to make a formal analytical essay on the use of figurative<br />
language.<br />
· Introduce students to the art of comparing and contrasting characters and<br />
situations.<br />
THE OLD MAN AND THE SEA<br />
-Ernest Hemingway<br />
4.1 Introduction<br />
Ernest Hemingway was born in Oak Park, Illinois, in 1899. He was the son of a<br />
doctor and a music teacher. He began his career as a reporter for the Kansas City Star. At<br />
85
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
eighteen, he volunteered to serve the Red Cross as an ambulance driver in World War I<br />
and was sent to Italy, where he was badly injured by shrapnel. The experiences that got<br />
during the war found expression in his “A Farewell to Arms”. In 1921, Hemingway<br />
moved to Paris, where he served as a correspondent for the Toronto Daily Star. Here he<br />
moved with a group of American and English expatriate writers including F. Scott<br />
Fitzgerald, Ezra Pound, Gertrude Stein, and Ford Madox Ford. In the early 1920s,<br />
Hemingway began to achieve fame as a chronicler of the disaffection felt by many<br />
American youth after World War I—a generation of youth whom Stein memorably<br />
dubbed the “Lost Generation.” His novels The Sun Also Rises (1926) and A Farewell to<br />
Arms (1929) established him as a dominant literary voice of his time.<br />
He wrote “For Whom the Bell Tolls (1940). In the 1930s, Hemingway lived in<br />
Key West, Florida, and later in Cuba, and his years of experience fishing the Gulf Stream<br />
and the Caribbean provided an essential background for the vivid descriptions of the<br />
fisherman’s craft in The Old Man and the Sea ,(published in 1952).It brought him great<br />
success .He committed suicide in 1961 in Ketchum, Idaho.<br />
4.2 Summary of THE OLD MAN AND THE SEA<br />
The Old Man and the Sea is the story of the struggle between an old, seasoned<br />
fisherman and a fish that happened to be the greatest catch of his life. For eighty-four<br />
days, Santiago, an old Cuban fisherman had been going to fish in the sea only to return<br />
empty handed again and again. He has a young assistant called Manolin. The boy’s<br />
parents are of the view that that Santiago is an unlucky fisherman. So they force the boy<br />
to leave the old man and fish with a more prosperous fisherman. Even then the boy<br />
continues to care for the old man after returning from his fishing trip each night. He<br />
helps the old man to get his fishing equipment into his dilapidated hut. He also secures<br />
food for the old man and spends time discussing the latest developments in American<br />
baseball, especially the exploits of the old man’s hero, Joe DiMaggio. During the<br />
meetings Santiago is confident that his unlucky season for eighty four days will soon<br />
come to an end. One night Santiago resolves to sail out farther than usual the following<br />
day.<br />
On the eighty-fifth day of his fishing Santiago goes as decided, sailing his skiff<br />
far beyond the island’s shallow coastal waters and ventures into the Gulf Stream. He<br />
prepares his lines and drops them. He keeps on waiting. At noon, a big marlin marlin,<br />
takes the bait that he has placed one hundred fathoms deep in the waters. The old man<br />
expertly hooks the fish, but he is not able to pull it. Soon the fish begins to tug the boat.<br />
Santiago is not in a position to tie the line fast to the boat because he is afraid that<br />
the fish would snap the taut line. He bears the strain of the line with his shoulders, back,<br />
and hands, waiting ready to give slack if the marlin makes a swift run. The fish pulls the<br />
boat throughout the day, all through the night,and throughout another day, and through<br />
another night. It swims steadily northwest until at last it becomes very tired and swims<br />
east with the current. All Through the two days Santiago bears the constant pain from<br />
the strain of the fishing line. Each time the fish lunges, leaps, or makes a dash for<br />
86
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
freedom, the cord cuts him badly. Although wounded and weary, the old man feels great<br />
admiration for the marlin.He considers the fish his brother in suffering, strength, and<br />
resolve.<br />
On the third day the fish tires, and Santiago, who is bereft of sleep, full of ache,<br />
and nearly delirious, manages to pull the marlin in close enough to kill it by thrusting a<br />
harpoon. The marlin dies beside the skiff. This marlin is the largest Santiago has ever<br />
seen of its kind . He secures it to his boat, raises the small mast, and sets sail for home.<br />
While Santiago is excited about the price that the marlin will fetch for him at the<br />
market, he is also concerned that the people who will eat the fish are unworthy of its<br />
greatness.<br />
As Santiago sails on with the fish, the marlin’s blood leaves a trail in the water<br />
and attracts sharks. The first to attack them is a great mako shark, which Santiago<br />
manages to kill with the harpoon. In the struggle, the old man loses the harpoon and<br />
valuable rope. This leaves him vulnerable to the attack of other sharks. The old man<br />
continues to fight with the attacking sharks by stabbing them with a crude spear he<br />
makes by attaching a knife to an oar, and even hitting them with the boat’s tiller.<br />
Although he kills several sharks in the process more and more keep appearing , and by<br />
the time night falls, Santiago’s continued fight against them is useless. The sharks<br />
devour the marlin’s precious meat, leaving only the skeleton, head, and tail intact.<br />
Santiago feels that it is wron to have gone “out too far,” and for sacrificing his great and<br />
worthy opponent. Finally he reaches home before daybreak. Too weak to move he<br />
stumbles back to his shack, and falls into a deep sleep.<br />
The next morning, a crowd of amazed fishermen gather around the skeleton of the<br />
fish, which is still secured to the boat. They are not aware of the old man’s struggle.<br />
Tourists who are at a nearby café look at the remains of the giant marlin and mistake it<br />
for a shark. Manolin, who has been worried about the old man’s absence for two days , is<br />
moved to tears when he finds Santiago safe in his bed. The boy fetches the old man some<br />
coffee and the daily papers with the baseball scores, and watches him sleep. When the old<br />
man wakes, the two agree to fish together once more. The old man returns to sleep and<br />
dreams his usual dream of lions playing on the beaches of Africa.<br />
4.3 Chapter Summaries<br />
Day One<br />
Santiago, an old fisherman, has gone into sea for eighty-four days without<br />
catching a fish. For the first forty days, a boy named Manolin has assisted him but<br />
Manolin’s parents call Santiago unlucky and force him leave the old man.Manolin loves<br />
the old man and keeps him company though he fishes with other prosperous fishermen to<br />
please his parents.Santiago announces his plans to go “far out” in the sea the following<br />
day.Manolin and Santiago discuss baseball. Santiago is a huge admirer of “the great<br />
DiMaggio,” whose father was a fisherman. After discussing with Santiago the greatest<br />
ballplayers and the greatest baseball managers, the boy declares that Santiago is the<br />
87
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
greatest fisherman Finally, the boy leaves, and the old man goes to sleep. He dreams his<br />
sweet, recurring dream, of lions playing on the white beaches of Africa.<br />
Day Two<br />
The next morning, Manolin’helps the old man to carry the fishing<br />
equipment to the old man’s boat .Santiago has slept well and is confident about the day’s<br />
prospects. He and Manolin part on the beach, wishing each other good luck.<br />
The old man rows steadily away from shore, toward the deep waters of the Gulf Stream.<br />
Rowing farther and farther out, Santiago follows the seabird that is hunting for fish, using<br />
it as a guide. Soon, one of the old man’s lines goes taut. He pulls up a big tuna, which, he<br />
keeps for a bait. Suddenly the projecting stick that marks the top of the hundred-fathom<br />
line dips sharply, Santiago is sure that the fish tugging on the line is of a considerable<br />
size, and he prays that it will take the bait. The marlin plays with the bait for a while, and<br />
when it does finally take the bait, it starts to move with it, pulling the boat. The old man<br />
gives a mighty pull, then another, but he gains nothing. The fish drags the skiff farther<br />
into the sea. No land at all is visible to Santiago now.<br />
All day the fish pulls the boat and the struggle goes on all night, as the fish continues to<br />
pull the boat. The old man wishes he had the boy with him. The sun rises and the fish has<br />
not become tired. He pledges his love and respect to the fish, but he nevertheless<br />
promises that he will kill it before the day ends.<br />
Day Three<br />
The marlin continues its struggle and Santiago notices that his hand is<br />
bleeding from where the line has cut it.Santiago is angered and frustrated by the<br />
weakness of his own body. He eats to maintain his strength and as he eats, he feels a<br />
brotherly desire to feed the marlin too.<br />
While waiting for the cramp in his hand to ease, Santiago looks across the vast waters<br />
and thinks himself to be completely alone. Suddenly, the fish leaps magnificently into the<br />
air, and Santiago sees that it is bigger than any he has ever seen. By noon, the old man’s<br />
hand is uncramped, and though he claims he is not religious, he says ten Hail Marys and<br />
ten Our Fathers and promises that, if he catches the fish, he will make a pilgrimage to the<br />
Virgin of Cobre. As dusk approaches, Santiago’s thoughts turn to baseball and its hero Di<br />
maggio. He wonders if DiMaggio would stay with the marlin. To boost his confidence,<br />
the old man recalls the great all-night arm wrestling match he won as a young man.<br />
The stars come out. Santiago considers the stars his friends, as he does the great marlin.<br />
He decides to “rest,” which really just means putting down his hands and letting the line<br />
go across his back, instead of using his own strength to resist his opponent.<br />
He has several dreams: a school of porpoises leaps from and returns to the ocean; he is<br />
back in his hut during a storm; and he again dreams of the lions on the beach in Africa.<br />
Day Four<br />
The fish jumps out of the water again and again, and Santiago is thrown into the<br />
bow of the skiff, facedown in his dolphin meat. The line feeds out fast, and the old man<br />
88
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
brakes against it with his back and hands. His left hand, especially, is badly cut. Santiago<br />
wishes that the boy were with him to wet the coils of the line, which would lessen the<br />
friction.As the marlin continues to circle, Santiago adds enough pressure to the line to<br />
bring the fish closer and closer to the skiff. The old man thinks that the fish is killing him.<br />
Eventually, he pulls the fish onto its side by the boat and plunges his harpoon into it and<br />
as it dies its blood stains the waves.<br />
The old man pulls the skiff up alongside the fish and fastens the fish to the side of the<br />
boat. He thinks about how much money he will be able to make from such a big fish.<br />
Mako sharks smell the marlin’s blood and tug at the marlin for meat. Later, a pair of<br />
shovel-nosed sharks arrive and Santiago makes a noise likened to the sound a man might<br />
make as nails are driven through his hands. The sharks attack, and Santiago fights them<br />
with a knife that he had lashed to an oar as a makeshift weapon.<br />
Around midnight, more sharks arrive.. No meat is left on the marlin.<br />
He feels he has gone out too far.When he reaches the harbor, all lights are out and no one<br />
is near. He notices the skeleton of the fish still tied to the skiff. He stumbles home and<br />
falls asleep.<br />
Day Five<br />
Early the next morning, Manolin sees the old and fetches him some<br />
coffee. Fishermen have gathered around Santiago’s boat to see the carcass of the<br />
eighteen feet marlin. Manolin waits for the old man to wake up and when he, and<br />
Manolin talk warmly. Santiago says that the sharks beat him, and Manolin insists that he<br />
will work with the old man again, regardless of what his parents say. He reveals that there<br />
had been a search for Santiago involving the coast guard and planes. Santiago is happy to<br />
have someone to talk to, and after he and Manolin make plans, the old man sleeps again.<br />
Manolin leaves to find food and the newspapers for the old man. Manolin continues to<br />
watch over the old man as he sleeps and dreams of the lions.<br />
4.4 Chief Characters in the Novel<br />
Santiago<br />
He is the old man mentioned in title of the novel. Santiago is a fisherman<br />
from Cuba. He has been having an extended run of bad luck in fishing for eighty four<br />
days. He has rich experience at sea, inspite of his expertise, he has been unable to catch<br />
a fish for eighty-four days. He is humble, yet exhibits a justified pride in his abilities. His<br />
knowledge of the sea and its creatures, and of his craft, cannot be compared with any<br />
other fisherman. His skill helps him preserve a sense of hope regardless of<br />
circumstances. Throughout his life, Santiago has been presented with contests to test his<br />
strength and endurance. The marlin with which he struggles for three days represents his<br />
greatest challenge. Paradoxically, although Santiago ultimately loses the fish, the marlin<br />
is also his greatest victory. Santiago and the fish can be considered as a symbol of<br />
Christ’s struggle for the betterment of mankind. Santiago endures a long and grueling<br />
struggle with the marlin only to see his prize catch destroyed by sharks. Yet, the<br />
89
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
destruction enables the old man to undergo a remarkable transformation. Even in defeat<br />
he seems to triumph. Santiago is an old man whose physical existence is almost over, but<br />
we are assured that Santiago’s spirit will persist through Manolin, his assistant. Thus<br />
Santiago manages, the miraculous feat of prolonging prolong his life after death through<br />
Manolin.<br />
Santiago’s commitment to sailing out farther than any other fisherman testifies<br />
his skill, spirit and pride. It also shows his determination to change his luck. Later, after<br />
the sharks have destroyed his prize marlin, Santiago chastises himself for his pride<br />
claiming that it has ruined both the marlin and him. Santiago’s pride also enables him to<br />
achieve his most true and complete self. It helps him to earn the respect of the village<br />
fisherman and secures him the companionship of the boy.Santiago’s pride is what enables<br />
him to endure, the struggle . Endurance is of chief importance in Hemingway’s<br />
conception of the world, a world in which death and destruction, as part of the natural<br />
order of things and unavoidable. Hemingway seems to believe there are only two<br />
options: defeat or endurance until destruction; Santiago clearly chooses the latter. His<br />
determination is nearly Christ-like in proportion. For three days, he holds fast to the line<br />
that links him to the fish, even though it cuts deeply into his palms, causes a crippling<br />
cramp in his left hand, and ruins his back. This physical pain allows Santiago to cement a<br />
connection with the marlin that goes beyond the literal link of the line: his bodily aches<br />
tell him that the fish is a worthy opponent, and that he himself, because he is able to fight<br />
so hard, is a worthy fisherman. This connectedness to the world around him eventually<br />
elevates Santiago beyond what would otherwise be his defeat. Like Christ, to whom<br />
Santiago is compared at the end of the novel, the old man’s physical suffering leads to a<br />
significant spiritual triumph.<br />
The Marlin<br />
It is the big fish that picks up the bait let down by Santiago.Santiago hooks the<br />
marlin, which measures eighteen feet, on the first afternoon of his fishing expedition.<br />
Because of the marlin’s great size, Santiago is unable to pull the fish in. Both he and the<br />
fish become engaged in a kind of tug-of-war that tires Santiago. At the same time there is<br />
a bond between Santiago and the marlin because they are united in the struggle.The<br />
90
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
fishing line serves as a symbol of the fraternal connection Santiago feels with the fish.<br />
When the captured marlin is later destroyed by sharks, Santiago feels destroyed as well.<br />
Like Santiago, the marlin is implicitly compared to Christ.<br />
Manolin<br />
He is an adolescencet boy who assists Santiago in his fishing expeditions. The<br />
old man first took him out on a boat when he was merely five years old. Due to<br />
Santiago’s continuous bad luck at sea for eighty four days Manolin’s parents forced the<br />
boy to go out on a different fishing boat. Manolin, however, still cares deeply for the old<br />
man, to whom he continues to look as a mentor. His love for Santiago is unmistakable as<br />
the two discuss baseball and as the young boy recruits help from villagers to improve the<br />
old man’s impoverished conditions. Manolin is present only in the beginning and at the<br />
end of the novel. Manolin demonstrates his love for Santiago openly. He makes sure that<br />
the old man has food, blankets, and can rest without being disturbed. Despite<br />
Hemingway’s insistence that his characters were a real old man and a real boy, Manolin’s<br />
purity and singleness of purpose elevate him to the level of a symbolic character.<br />
Manolin’s actions are not influenced by worldliness. Instead, he is a companion who<br />
feels nothing but love and devotion. By the end of the book, however, the boy abandons<br />
his duty to his father, swearing that he will sail with the old man regardless of the<br />
consequences. In the end of the novel he stands, as a symbol of uncompromised love and<br />
fidelity. As the old man’s apprentice, he also represents the life that will follow from<br />
death. His dedication to learning from the old man ensures that Santiago will live on.<br />
Joe DiMaggio<br />
DiMaggio does not take active part in the action but he plays a significant role in<br />
the novel. Santiago worships him as a model of strength and commitment, and his<br />
thoughts turn toward DiMaggio whenever he needs to reassure himself of his own<br />
strength. Despite a painful bone spur that might have crippled another player, DiMaggio<br />
went on to secure a successful career. He was a center fielder for the New York Yankees<br />
from 1936 to 1951, and is often considered the best all-around player at that position.<br />
Perico<br />
Perico does not have an active role in the story .He owns the bodega in<br />
Santiago’s village. He serves an important role in the fisherman’s life by providing him<br />
with newspapers that report the baseball scores. This act establishes him as a kind man<br />
who helps the aging Santiago.<br />
Martin<br />
Martin is the café owner in Santiago’s village. He does not appear in the story.<br />
The reader learns about him through Manolin. Manolin often goes to Martin for<br />
Santiago’s supper. As the old man says, Martin is a man of frequent kindness who<br />
deserves to be repaid.<br />
91
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
4.5 Themes, Motifs & Symbols in the Novel<br />
Themes<br />
Struggle, Defeat & Death<br />
From the beginning , Santiago is characterized as someone struggling against<br />
defeat. He has gone eighty-four days without catching a fish.But the old man refuses<br />
defeat at every turn. He resolves to sail out beyond the other fishermen to where the<br />
biggest fish is promise to be. He manages to hook the marlin, engages in a two day fight<br />
,and he continues to ward off sharks from stealing his prey, even though he knows the<br />
battle is useless.<br />
Because Santiago fights against the creatures of the sea, some critics view the tale<br />
as a tale of man’s battle against the natural world. The novel is actually, the story of<br />
man’s place within nature. Both Santiago and the marlin display qualities of pride, honor,<br />
and bravery, and both are subject to the same eternal law. They must kill or be killed. The<br />
world is filled with predators, and no living thing can escape the inevitable struggle that<br />
will lead to its death. Santiago lives according to his own observation: “man is not made<br />
for defeat . . . man can be destroyed but not defeated.” In Hemingway’s portrait of the<br />
world, death is inevitable, but the best men (and animals) will nonetheless refuse to give<br />
in to its power. As per the law of nature man and fish will struggle till the death, of one<br />
and the hungry sharks will turn into waste the old man’s prize catch.<br />
Only through the effort to battle the inevitable that a man can prove himself to be above<br />
defeat.Man can prove this determination through the worthiness of the opponents he<br />
chooses to face. Santiago finds the marlin worthy of a fight, just as he once found “the<br />
great negro of Cienfuegos” worthy. His admiration for these opponents brings love and<br />
respect along with death.Their destruction becomes a point of honor and bravery that<br />
confirms Santiago’s heroic qualities. Santiago, though destroyed at the end of the novel is<br />
never defeated. Instead, he emerges as a hero.<br />
Pride & Determination<br />
Pride is Santiago’s fatal flaw and he is keenly aware of it. After the sharks have<br />
destroyed the marlin, the old man apologizes again and again to his worthy opponent. He<br />
has ruined them both, by sailing beyond the usual boundaries of fishermen. While it is<br />
certainly true that Santiago’s eighty-four-day s of bad luck is a blow to his pride as a<br />
masterful fisherman, he is determined to bear out his skills by sailing far into the gulf<br />
waters. Hemingway does not condemn his hero for being filled with pride. Santiago<br />
stands as proof that pride motivates men to greatness. Pride becomes the source of<br />
Santiago’s greatest strength. Without pride, the battle would never have been fought.<br />
Santiago’s pride also motivates his desire to transcend the destructive forces of<br />
nature. Throughout the novel, no matter how woefull his circumstances become, the old<br />
man exhibits an undaunted determination to catch the marlin and bring it to shore. The<br />
old man meets every challenge with the same unwavering determination.He is willing to<br />
die in order to bring in the marlin, and he is willing to die in order to battle the feeding<br />
sharks. It is this conscious decision to act, to fight, to never give up that enables Santiago<br />
to avoid defeat though he returns without the trophy of his long battle. Hemingway seems<br />
92
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
to suggest that victory is not a prerequisite for honor. Instead, glory depends upon one<br />
having the pride to see a struggle through to its end, regardless of the outcome. Even if<br />
the old man had returned with the marlin intact, his moment of glory, like the marlin’s<br />
meat, would have been short-lived. The glory and honor of Santiago is a result of his<br />
determination and pride.<br />
4.6 Symbols<br />
The Marlin<br />
The marlin symbolizes the ideal opponent in a world in which “everything kills<br />
everything else in some way or the other.Santiago feels genuinely lucky to find himself<br />
matched against a creature that brings out the best in him his strength and courage, his<br />
love and respect.<br />
The Shovel-Nosed Sharks<br />
The shovel-nosed sharks are symbols of the destructive laws. They attack the<br />
marlin thoughtlessly and gracelessly . As opponents for the old man, they stand in<br />
contrast to the marlin, which is worthy of Santiago’s effort and strength. Because they are<br />
base predators, Santiago wins no glory from battling them.<br />
The Lions on the Beach<br />
Santiago dreams his pleasant dream of the lions at play on the beaches of Africa<br />
three times. The first time is the night before he departs on his three-day fishing<br />
expedition, the second occurs when he sleeps on the boat for a few hours in the middle of<br />
his struggle with the marlin, and the third takes place at the very end . They symbolize<br />
youth and suggest the circular nature of life. Additionally, because Santiago imagines the<br />
lions, fierce predators, playing, his dream suggests a harmony between the opposing<br />
forceslife and death, love and hate, destruction and regeneration of nature.<br />
The Scarlet Letter- Nathaniel Hawthorne<br />
4.7 Nathaniel Hawthorne<br />
He was an introvert, almost a recluse, this native son of Salem, Massachusetts.<br />
After graduating from Bowdoin College, he spent close to twelve years at home in his<br />
room, reading and learning his writer's craft. For subject matter, he turned not to life but<br />
to books and to his own family history. When he was a boy, his Puritan ancestors had<br />
haunted his imagination.<br />
4.8 General Introduction to the novel<br />
The novel begins with a lengthy description of how the novel was written. The<br />
narrator is the surveyor of the customhouse in Salem, Massachusetts. In the customhouse<br />
while searching among the rabble in the’s attic, he discovered a number of documents.<br />
93
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Among them a manuscript that was bundled with a scarlet, gold-embroidered patch of<br />
cloth in the shape of an “A” attracted his attention. It was the work of a past surveyor,<br />
which told the story of people who lived more than two hundred years before the<br />
narrator’s time. When the narrator lost his customs post, he decided to write a fictional<br />
account of the events recorded in the manuscript and The Scarlet Letter is the result.<br />
The story is set in seventeenth-century Boston, then a Puritan settlement. A young<br />
woman, ( Hester Prynne), is led from the town prison with her infant daughter, ( Pearl), in<br />
her arms to the town scaffold. A scarlet letter “A” is evident on her breast. A man in the<br />
crowd tells an old onlooker that Hester is being punished for adultery. Hester’s husband,<br />
a scholar much older than she, sent her ahead to America, but he never arrived in Boston.<br />
It was generally believed that he was lost at sea. While waiting for her husband, Hester<br />
had, had an affair, and given birth to a child. Since she does not reveal her lover’s<br />
identity she is punished. The scarlet letter is worn by Hester as a mark of punishment and<br />
public shaming, for sin and secrecy.<br />
In truth the old onlooker is Hester’s missing husband. He is now practicing<br />
medicine and calls himself Roger Chillingworth. He settles in Boston, intent on revenge.<br />
He reveals his true identity to no one but Hester, whom he has sworn to secrecy. Several<br />
years pass. Hester supports herself by working as a seamstress, and Pearl grows into a<br />
willful, impish child. Shunned by the community, they live in a small cottage on the<br />
outskirts of Boston. Community officials try to take Pearl away from Hester, but, with<br />
the help of Arthur Dimmesdale, a young and eloquent minister, the mother and daughter<br />
manage to stay together. Dimmesdale, however, appears to be wasting away and suffers<br />
from a mysterious heart trouble, caused by psychological distress. Chillingworth attaches<br />
himself to the ailing minister and eventually moves in with him so that he can provide his<br />
patient with round-the-clock care. Chillingworth also suspects that there may be a<br />
connection between the minister’s torments and Hester’s secret, and he begins to test<br />
Dimmesdale to see what he can learn. One afternoon, while the minister sleeps,<br />
Chillingworth discovers a mark on the man’s breast (the details of which are suspense to<br />
the reader), which convinces him that his suspicions are correct.<br />
Dimmesdale’s psychologicaldisturbances increase , and he invents new tortures for<br />
himself. In the meantime, Hester’s charitable deeds and quiet humility have earned her<br />
some relief from the scorn of society.One night, when Pearl is about seven years old, she<br />
and her mother are returning home from a visit to a deathbed when they encounter<br />
Dimmesdale on top of the town scaffold, trying to punish himself for his sins. Hester and<br />
Pearl join him, and the three link hands. Dimmesdale refuses Pearl’s request that he<br />
acknowledge her publicly the next day, and a meteor marks a dull red “A” in the night<br />
sky. Hester can see that the minister’s condition is worsening, and she resolves to<br />
intervene. She goes to Chillingworth and asks him to stop adding to Dimmesdale’s selftorment.<br />
Chillingworth refuses.<br />
Hester arranges an encounter with Dimmesdale in the forest because she is aware<br />
that Chillingworth has probably guessed that she plans to reveal his identity to<br />
Dimmesdale. The former lovers decide to flee to Europe, where they can live with Pearl<br />
94
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
as a family. They will take a ship sailing from Boston in four days. Both feel a sense of<br />
release, and Hester removes her scarlet letter and lets down her hair. Pearl, playing<br />
nearby, does not recognize her mother without the letter. The day before the ship is to<br />
sail, the townspeople gather for a holiday and Dimmesdale preaches his most eloquent<br />
sermon ever. Meanwhile, Hester has learned that Chillingworth knows of their plan and<br />
has booked passage on the same ship. Dimmesdale, leaving the church after his sermon,<br />
sees Hester and Pearl standing before the town scaffold. He mounts the scaffold with his<br />
lover and his daughter, and confesses publicly, exposing a scarlet letter seared into the<br />
flesh of his chest. He falls dead, as Pearl kisses him.<br />
Frustrated in his revenge, Chillingworth dies a year later. Hester and Pearl leave<br />
Boston, and no one knows what has happened to them. Many years later, Hester returns<br />
alone, still wearing the scarlet letter, to live in her old cottage and resume her charitable<br />
work. She receives letters from Pearl, who has married a European aristocrat and<br />
established a family of her own. When Hester dies, she is buried next to Dimmesdale.<br />
Both share a single tombstone, with a scarlet “A.”<br />
THE STORY<br />
4.9 THE CUSTOM HOUSE: INTRODUCTORY<br />
"The Custom House" is not really an integral part of the novel proper. It was<br />
added by Hawthorne as an afterthought on the advice of his publisher. It was supposed to<br />
add a light touch to increase sales.<br />
"The Custom House" aims to be an explanation of how Hawthorne came to write The<br />
Scarlet Letter. Hawthorne was fired from his job as Custom House Surveyor when the<br />
election of 1849 ousted his party from office. As the Custom House was a political<br />
appointment which depended on the good graces of the administration, Hawthorne was<br />
out of work. In a way, the Custom House job did lead Hawthorne to The Scarlet Letter.<br />
Salem had a firm hold on Hawthorne, even if it was a hold he sometimes struggled to<br />
break. The place had been native soil to his family for generations. Hawthorne's father<br />
had been born there, and his father before him-sailors all, who helped to build the great<br />
New England shipping trade. The Custom House itself was a repository of the past. On<br />
the second floor, a little-used cobweb-covered room housed a collection of ancient<br />
records. One day, while rummaging through the rubbish heaps, Hawthorne found a small<br />
package, neatly wrapped in yellowing parchment. It had apparently been overlooked by<br />
generations of previous Custom House employees. Unwrapping the package, Hawthorne<br />
found "a certain affair of fine red cloth," shaped like the letter A. And along with that<br />
curious piece of cloth, he discovered a manuscript, which upon examination proved to<br />
date from Colonial times, recording the story of Hester Prynne.<br />
Such, is the story Hawthorne tells, for the discovery of the letter and the<br />
manuscript is a fabrication.<br />
95
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Grim the characters may be and forbidding, severe even to cruelty in their<br />
treatment of Hester Prynne. But they keep their sights not on receipts of purchase, but on<br />
the eternal truths revealed to them by God.<br />
The Puritans have belief, conviction, faith-choose whatever word you like to convey that<br />
inner force which makes a human being stand for something larger than himself. Perhaps<br />
you will say the Puritans have soul, if you mean by that an inviolate spirit.<br />
4.10 CHAPTER SUMMARIES<br />
CHAPTER 1: THE PRISON-DOOR<br />
Hawthorne opens The Scarlet Letter just outside the prison of a, village in Boston<br />
of 1640s. We begin to expect a story of a crime already committed, of characters whose<br />
lives are already darkened by guilt and disgrace. "The sad- colored garments" of the<br />
spectators; the prison-door , "heavily timbered with oak and studded with iron spikes<br />
create a somber mood and paint a cheerless picture. And they hint, as well, at a society<br />
that places punishment far above forgiveness on its scale of values. A wild rose bush<br />
blossoms by the prison door adding color to the setting. A natural thing, the rose bush<br />
suggests a world beyond the narrow confines of the Puritan community, where beauty<br />
and vibrant color flourish and crime finds tolerance and pity. Here Hawthorne marks the<br />
thematic boundaries of his novel: law and nature, repression and freedom.<br />
CHAPTER 2: THE MARKET-PLACE<br />
"The Market-Place," is an important setting for the story . in puritan Boston an<br />
adultress is made to stand on the scaffold in the market place. The woman has been<br />
brought to the scaffold for an ordeal of shaming, an ordeal she endures with stubborn<br />
pride. She does not drop her gaze, but instead responds to the angry stares of the crowd<br />
with quiet defiance. In her arms, the woman carries an infant, an emblem of her sin. On<br />
her breast, she wears another: a scarlet letter A (for Adulteress), intended by the<br />
magistrates to be a badge of shame, but already the subject of curious speculation. On a<br />
nearby balcony, seated in a place of honor among the judges, is the woman's lover, the<br />
man who is supposed to be standing on the scaffold by her side. Among the crowd an<br />
interested observer, the woman's secret husband, watches, his keen eyes searching for his<br />
rival, his thoughts already turned to revenge.<br />
In this first encounter in the market-place, the young woman, Hester Prynne, and<br />
the Puritan community are in fierce conflict. On one side is a woman who has violated a<br />
strict social and religious code, and on the other side is a grim and forbidding crowd.The<br />
crowd has severe expressions on the face. One hard-faced matron suggests branding<br />
Hester Prynne's forehead with a hot iron as a more appropriate punishment than the<br />
wearing of the scarlet letter. And a second woman goes further, calling for the death<br />
penalty. Hester Prynne walks into their midst with a radiance undimmed by her stay in<br />
prison. She carries herself with a stately, natural grace. Hester is beautiful, of course. And<br />
her rich, deep complexion and her glossy black hair suggest a sensuality.<br />
96
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Under such pressure any other woman might have burst into tears or appealed<br />
for mercy but Hester does not speak. Pride dominates her expression, her clothing is rich<br />
beyond the allowance of the colony's laws; and the scarlet letter, sewn by Hester in prison<br />
and worn this day by order of the Governor and the ministers. And what a letter it is!<br />
Made not out of simple red flannel used for colds and rheumatism, as one woman<br />
observes, but elaborately embroidered with threads of gold. A badge of shame that looks<br />
more like a sign of defiance, thrown in the magistrates' teeth.<br />
She is extraordinary, as she stands there on the scaffold. She is the daughter of<br />
impoverished English gentry, wed as a girl to an old, misshapen scholar who spent his<br />
days poring over dusty books. Sent on ahead of her husband to the New World, she found<br />
herself neither widow nor wife in a rugged frontier community where a woman alone had<br />
no place and no life. When we first encounter Hester, she has spent two years waiting for<br />
a man who may never come, a man whose arrival, in any case, is not welcome to her.<br />
CHAPTER 3: THE RECOGNITION<br />
As Hester Prynne stands on the scaffold, her husband appears before her startled<br />
eyes at the edge of the crowd.The shock or dismay he may feel at seeing his wife on the<br />
scaffold, with another man's child in her arms, he immediately suppresses his emotions<br />
and keeps his face calm.<br />
By the time Hester's eyes meet his own, he has plotted his course of action. He<br />
indicates, secrecy to his wife by raising a finger to his lips.<br />
The glance he fixes on Hester Prynne is keen and penetrative. Chillingworth looks<br />
like a man who has cultivated his mind at the expense of an other faculties-a perilous<br />
enterprise, in Hawthorne's view. Where his overbearing intellect will take him, we will<br />
see in later chapters. Chillingworth's finger raised to his lips, commanding Hester's<br />
silence, begins a pattern of secrecy that is the mainspring of the novel's plot.He assumes<br />
total ignorance of Hester and her situation. He takes on a new identity, that of a recently<br />
arrived physician, seeking the shelter of civilization after a stay among the savages.<br />
As Chillingworth's conversation with the townsman indicates, he will use his new<br />
position to solve the mystery that confronts him: the identity of his wife's lover. In this<br />
chapter we now have two characters in hiding, a concealed husband and a concealed<br />
lover. We are hearing a lot of proud talk in this market-place about the godly colony of<br />
Massachusetts, where "iniquity is dragged out into the sunshine." Turning to Hester<br />
Prynne, the magistrates attempt to make her reveal the name of her partner in sin. In a<br />
ringing voice that echoes through the crowd, the Reverend John Wilson, religious head of<br />
the colony, calls upon the adulteress to forego her "hardness and obstinacy" and identify<br />
the man who led her into error. But encountering only silence, Wilson admits defeat. He<br />
turns to Arthur Dimmesdale to second his appeal.<br />
Wilson's words turn our attention to Arthur Dimmesdale, seated on the balcony<br />
with the magistrates, but somehow apart from the rest. Dimmesdale is younger than the<br />
97
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
men who surround him, and softer. Against the icy sternness of the Puritan elders, he<br />
appears too sensitive. The magistrates, we note, are men of action. Dimmesdale is a<br />
scholar, fresh from the great English universities. He is not at home in the market-place.<br />
He prefers the seclusion of his study. Right now, he would give a lot to be at home with<br />
his books. The minister seems to be frankly troubled to be witness to this spectacle at all.<br />
His presence has been required; it has not been a matter of choice. His intervention in the<br />
proceedings is also involuntary. He speaks to Hester Prynne only at Wilson's insistence.<br />
His call for confession leaves some freedom of choice. "If thou feelest it to be for thy<br />
soul's peace," he tells Hester, "I charge thee to speak out the name of thy fellow sinner."<br />
Dimmesdale's arguments are also more personal than Wilson's, presumably closer<br />
to the heart of a woman in love. He urges Hester to confess for her lover's own good. It is<br />
a moving appeal, a compelling line of reasoning, and a totally amazing speech, once we<br />
realize that Dimmesdale is talking against himself. Every word the minister utters is<br />
charged with double meaning. Each inflection of his voice has one significance for the<br />
crowd of spectators, another for Hester Prynne who alone knows that Dimmesdale<br />
himself is the man the magistrates so urgently seek. Dimmesdale is in a tight corner, he is<br />
a public official, under orders to elicit Hester's confession. He is also the private lover<br />
who benefits from her silence.<br />
As Hester's pastor, Dimmesdale has a moral obligation to seek the salvation of her<br />
soul. Hester maintains silence. Her refusal to speak gives us an opportunity to measure<br />
her generosity of spirit. Wilson states that confession may remove the scarlet letter from<br />
her breast. Hester has understood, better than the magistrates, the meaning of the badge<br />
of shame they have forced upon her. She claims the letter for her own, clutching it to<br />
herself with a mixture of pride and despair. "Never!" she answers Wilson, "The letter is<br />
too deeply branded. Ye cannot take it off."<br />
CHAPTER 4: THE INTERVIEW<br />
"The Interview" brings together the estranged husband and wife in the Boston<br />
prison. Chillingworth has come to the prison in the role of a physician sent for by the<br />
jailor who can no longer control his overwrought charges, Hester and Pearl. When Hester<br />
sees Chillingworth, she becomes as still as death. Her heart leaps into her throat. Hester<br />
has steeled herself to bear the day's trials, but her husband's unlooked-for arrival throws<br />
her completely off base. Hester’s bravery in the market place is not evident now.She can<br />
barely look Chillingworth in the face. She feels all the shame and terror she never felt<br />
before the magistrates. Hester, in fact, believes that Chillingworth has come to the prison<br />
with murder in his heart. When the physician hands her a draught of medicine to calm her<br />
down, Hester visibly hesitates, wondering if there is poison in the cup.<br />
He takes on himself a share of the blame for his wife's downfall. "It was my<br />
folly, and thy weakness. I,- a man of thought,- the bookworm of great libraries,- a man<br />
already in decay,- what had I to do with youth and beauty like thine own!"Chillingworth's<br />
real purpose is revenge, though not against Hester. It is her lover he seeks. Chillingworth<br />
98
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
has come to the prison to ask the man's name. "I will keep thy secret, as I have his,"<br />
Hester swears to Chillingworth.<br />
CHAPTER 5: HESTER AT HER NEEDLE<br />
For Hester's violation of the Puritan code, the magistrates inflict two punishments:<br />
first, the hours of shame on the scaffold; and second, the life-long burden of the scarlet<br />
letter. In this chapter, Hawthorne turns to the long, gray years following the turbulent<br />
scene in the market-place. Many readers of The Scarlet Letter see the start of a great<br />
change in Hester, a move away from the fierce defiance of the opening chapters towards<br />
a growing acceptance of her fate. Hester turns her back on these escape routes. She stays<br />
in the settlement, shackled, as if by an iron chain of guilt, to the scene of her crime and<br />
punishment. Hester has changed the rich clothing of the scaffold scene for a modest,<br />
nondescript dress. In her rejection of finery, she is more severe than her Puritan<br />
neighbors, who employ Hester's needle for such occasional luxuries as christening robes<br />
and gorgeously embroidered gloves.<br />
Hester uses her spare hours not for the detailed work she loves, but in the making<br />
of coarse garments for the colony's indigent. It is an act of penance for which she gets<br />
small thanks. The poor receive her gifts with insults. Hester now moves quietly and<br />
usefully through the community, bowing her head as indignities are heaped upon it.<br />
Hester has chosen to stay in the Puritan settlement for a reason she dares not admit, even<br />
to herself: the man she loves is there. Here is the tie she feels to Boston, an unblessed<br />
union to be recognized in the next world, if not in this one. Hester subdues her taste for<br />
the beautiful out of a guilty conscience. Hester's acts of charity are a camouflage for<br />
anger and bitterness. Though she sews for the poor, she wishes them to the devil. She<br />
may show outward patience when insulted and abused, but inwardly she is stung to the<br />
quick. It is a narrow foothold that Hester maintains in a community that offers her no<br />
support or human warmth, but that does not entirely cast her off.<br />
CHAPTER 6: PEARL<br />
Pearl is half child, half literary symbol. The product of a broken rule, she does not<br />
obey rules herself and has a wild and stormy nature. Pearl's high coloring and warm<br />
complexion are the gifts of her mother. They also suggest the fiery state of Hester's<br />
emotions during her term of imprisonment. Pearl's uncontrolled rages at her Puritan<br />
peers-priggish little brats that they are-and the hostile playmates she invents with her<br />
fertile imagination, express her sense of alienation, her recognition that she is an outcast's<br />
child. With her outbursts of temper, Pearl is a constant reproach to Hester for bringing an<br />
innocent being into an adverse world. She is a reminder of the far-reaching, unthought-of<br />
consequences of sin. But nothing that Pearl does causes Hester so much anguish as the<br />
child's fascination with the scarlet letter.<br />
The letter is the first object of Pearl's consciousness. As her infant hands reach for<br />
the threads of red and gold her face takes on a knowing smile. The letter is the subject of<br />
her play. She makes it a target for flowers which she hurls at her mother, jumping up and<br />
99
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
down with glee.The effect of Pearl's behavior, whatever the cause, keeps Hester's sense<br />
of shame fresh and acute. The wound is not allowed to heal. Even in the privacy of her<br />
cottage, away from the prying eyes of the community, Hester is not for a moment safe.<br />
CHAPTER 7: THE GOVERNOR'S HALL<br />
Hawthorne describes the house first, as if it were right there before him, a 200year-old<br />
mansion. And then he imaginatively strips it of the accretions of time-the moss,<br />
the dust, the emotional residue of lives-to show us the house as it was in 1640, sparkling,<br />
clean, and new. Inside the mansion, the Chronicles of England lies open on the window<br />
seat, as if someone has been called away in the middle of a page. A large pewter tankard<br />
has a foamy bit of ale in it, as if someone has just taken a draught and put it down. A suit<br />
of armor, fresh from the London armorer, stands polished and ready for use.<br />
Hester has come to Bellingham's home, disturbed by rumors of a movement afoot<br />
to take Pearl away from her. The leaders of the community, the Governor chief among<br />
them, have decided that the child's welfare would be better served if she were placed in<br />
worthier hands. Hester arrives determined to fight for her rights as a mother. But the<br />
outfit in which she has clothed Pearl is a doubtful argument in her favor. Pearl wears a<br />
crimson velvet tunic, embroidered with gold. It is, to put it mildly, an outlandish costume<br />
in a society where black and gray are the going colors. Bellingham will find in the child's<br />
outfit all the more reason to place Pearl in a home where she will be "soberly clad."Pearl<br />
is the scarlet letter "come to life." Hester has lavished all her skill as a seamstress on a<br />
dress that points out the likeness between the two emblems of her sin.<br />
CHAPTER 8: THE ELF-CHILD AND THE MINISTER<br />
In this chapter, there is a contest between Hester Prynne and the magistrates over<br />
Pearl. Hester is so strong in her sense of the right of a mother to her child-that she seems<br />
almost a match for these stern and rigorous law makers. At the first sight of Pearl, the<br />
magistrates gathered in the Governor's hall are taken aback. They don't know what to<br />
make of the high-spirited child. In her red velvet tunic, Pearl seems to them like an<br />
apparition from another-and an older and gayer-world. She reminds Wilson of the<br />
glowing reflections cast by the stained glass windows of the high Gothic cathedrals in<br />
Europe. She recalls to Bellingham the unruly children of the English court theatricals.<br />
The old men are kindly to Pearl, but clearly disapproving. When the child fails to recite<br />
her catechism properly, they consider the question of Hester's continued custody to be<br />
closed. Pearl will be taken from her mother.<br />
In their decision to put Pearl in a proper, God-fearing home, the Governor and<br />
Wilson have not reckoned with Hester Prynne. The mother is prepared to fight ,clutching<br />
Pearl tightly in her arms, Hester cries out her defiance. Hester's entreaties, however, fall<br />
on deaf ears. She turns in desperation to her one possible source of help. She has spied, in<br />
Arthur Dimmesdale, a potential ally in the enemy camp. Hester has sensed Dimmesdale's<br />
presence all along, though she has not acknowledged it until now. The second private<br />
exchange between Hester Prynne and Arthur Dimmesdale takes place in full view of an<br />
100
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
uncomprehending audience. Hester is addressing Dimmesdale, of course, not as her<br />
pastor, but as the unnamed father of her child. Although she does not explicitly threaten<br />
to give Dimmesdale away, the implication is there. Dimmesdale, honestly moved by<br />
Hester's distress and perhaps just as honestly frightened by her implied threats, comes<br />
forward to intervene on her behalf. Dimmesdale succeeds in swaying Bellingham and<br />
Wilson where Hester has failed.<br />
CHAPTER 9: THE LEECH<br />
In past centuries doctors were known as leeches because of their common<br />
practice of bleeding patients. The title of this chapter is characteristically ambiguous. It<br />
points, on the one hand, to Chillingworth's newly assumed career as a doctor, and, on the<br />
other hand, to his role as emotional parasite. He is now a man who lives off another's<br />
suffering. Like Chillingworth himself, the title has a surface meaning as well as a deeper<br />
one. As a doctor, Chillingworth is professional. He does not seek Dimmesdale out<br />
aggressively When Dimmesdale, denying his need for a doctor's care, says that he would<br />
be well content to die if it were God's will, Chillingworth is quick to attribute to the<br />
minister only the best, and least personal, of motives.<br />
By careful handling of Dimmesdale, Chillingworth manages to build a bond of<br />
intimacy with him. He becomes a sounding board for the minister's ideas, a recipient of<br />
confidences-medical and otherwise. Chillingworth's motives, as we know, are entirely<br />
malevolent. Chillingworth is guilty of more than a betrayal of friendship or an abuse of a<br />
doctor's privilege. He is trespassing on holy ground, entering with irreverent curiosity the<br />
sacred precincts of another man's soul. He is also shoveling away all of Dimmesdale's<br />
virtues to find the lode of evil he suspects. And while he is digging, he begins to show<br />
signs of getting dirty. Rumors are rife in Boston. Chillingworth is an arch villain or even<br />
a fiend. Chillingworth, after all, has made his own life dependent on Dimmesdale's.<br />
Revenge is his sole reason to exist.<br />
CHAPTER 10: THE LEECH AND HIS PATIENT<br />
Chillingworth has worked his way to the position of Dimmesdale's friend and<br />
counselor. The doctor now shares the minister's quarters to keep his patient under his<br />
wing. The doctor goes to Dimmesdale with an ugly weed plucked from a nearby<br />
graveyard. He tells Dimmesdale that the weed represents some guilty secret that was<br />
buried with the corpse. Dimmesdale takes the bait. In his experience, the minister says,<br />
men find great comfort in confession. Undoubtedly, the dead man longed to tell his<br />
secret, but could not do so. The minister begins to talk, not about men in general, but<br />
about himself. He offers a justification for silence that lies close to his heart. Perhaps men<br />
shrink from confession, Dimmesdale says, because once they have sullied their<br />
reputations, they no longer have a hope of redeeming past evil with future good deeds.<br />
Confessed sinners put themselves beyond the pale of society, where they can no longer<br />
serve God or their fellow men.<br />
101
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
The tense discussion between Dimmesdale and Chillingworth is interrupted by the<br />
merry laughter of Pearl that comes floating in through the window. The child is up to her<br />
usual tricks. She is playing with the scarlet letter, outlining the red token on Hester's dress<br />
with burrs that prick less than her own cool indifference. There is a look of pain on<br />
Hester's face. The two men have reached a critical point in their relationship. For a<br />
moment, Dimmesdale has seen the malice in Chillingworth's eyes. He has recognized his<br />
enemy. But he backs down, filled with self-doubt. Chillingworth, too, has had a glimpse<br />
of what lies beneath the veil. He has penetrated Dimmesdale's reserve and found the<br />
streak of passion he's always suspected in the man. And he finds something else. Coming<br />
upon Dimmesdale in deep sleep Chillingworth thrusts aside a piece of cloth that, up to<br />
now, has always hidden the minister's chest from sight and sees a letter over the<br />
minister's heart that corresponds to the one on Hester's dress.<br />
CHAPTER 11: THE INTERIOR OF A HEART<br />
This chapter explores the widening gap between the saintly minister perceived by<br />
the community and the sinner Dimmesdale knows himself to be. The title of the chapter<br />
is important because the interior of a heart is where reality lies. It is a dark interior in<br />
these guilt-stricken characters of Hawthorne. The author leads us into the dim recesses of<br />
the minister's mind. His mind is filled with gloom,despair and self loathing.He is living a<br />
lie in the sight of a God who knows and loves the truth. As a priest, Dimmesdale must<br />
guide his thoughts and actions by a higher, clearer light than other men. Dimmesdale's<br />
agony is only intensified by the irony of his situation. The worse he feels, the better he<br />
appears in the eyes of his congregation. Dimmesdale grows pale and thin. His sermons<br />
take on a new and moving note and the people of Boston thank , Heaven for their<br />
minister.<br />
Dimmesdale ‘s self-contempt only increases with every half-hearted attempt he<br />
makes to set himself right. He indulges in some morbid forms of penance. He takes up<br />
fasting and fasts until he faints. He takes a whip to his shoulders and beats himself until<br />
he bleeds. Life for the minister has become unbearable.The very objects of his<br />
bedchamber-the heavy leather Bible, the thick oak table-have lost their and solidity.<br />
Dimmesdale begins to see through things, almost to walk through them, like a ghost.<br />
CHAPTER 12: THE MINISTER'S VIGIL<br />
In this chapter Dimmesdale comes to the scaffold to stand where Hester Prynne<br />
stood, in a frank and open declaration that he is the man who belonged by her side seven<br />
years before. He makes a frank and open declaration in the middle of the night, when no<br />
one can see. Some people come along, and the first person to pass unsuspectingly by is<br />
Reverend John Wilson, on his way home from Governor Winthrop's deathbed. Hester<br />
and Pearl, also returning from Winthrop's bedside, mount the scaffold at Dimmesdale's<br />
pressing invitation. The three figures, outlined against the night sky, make a dim, obscure<br />
picture, a shadow show of the real scene of confession which should take place in<br />
daylight. The shadow show is enough for Dimmesdale, giving him the first measure of<br />
peace he has known in years. But it is not enough for Pearl.<br />
102
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Twice the child demands of the minister, will he take her hand and her mother's<br />
"tomorrow noontide"? On hearing Dimmesdale's reply-no, not in the light of this world-<br />
Pearl struggles to withdraw her hand from the minister's and run away. Pearl's departure<br />
is halted by a meteor that floods the night sky with an unearthly light. The figures on the<br />
scaffold stand illuminated now, as if on the Day of Judgment-the minister with his hand<br />
over the A on his heart, Hester wearing her scarlet A; and Pearl, herself a symbol,<br />
between them-under a fiercely glowing A in the sky. It is a perfect symbolic picture.<br />
Dimmesdale has read the dull red lines of the letter in the meteor's trail, but "another's<br />
guilt might have seen another symbol in it."<br />
CHAPTER 13: ANOTHER VIEW OF HESTER<br />
This chapter brings a second portrait of Hester. On the surface, Hester's<br />
submission to society has deepened. She lives within conformity with the rigid Puritan<br />
code. With no reputation to lose, Hester has conducted herself in such a manner that not<br />
the busiest gossip in Boston can find a hint of scandal to report. Hester's charity to the<br />
poor continues, and she accepts, without complaint, the insults she receives at their<br />
hands. She has become a self-ordained Sister of Mercy. Her new role is that of tender and<br />
competent nurse to the colony's ill and dying. The scarlet letter has become a sign of<br />
Hester's community with people in trouble. In households darkened by sorrow, the red<br />
token glimmers with comfort. A grateful, if fickle, public has invested the scarlet letter<br />
with a new meaning. The A no longer stands for "Adulteress." It now means "Able."<br />
Condemned as an adulteress, Hester has become a free thinker, something far more<br />
dangerous in this stuffy, illiberal world. Once she was a dissenter, a person who broke<br />
with her society over a single law. Now she is a heretic, a person who questions the basis<br />
of every law.<br />
Someone like Hester, an outcast from society who lives on the edge of the<br />
wilderness, has no recourse to other minds and ideas, even in books. She has nothing to<br />
go on but her own experience, her admittedly distorted view of life. We should note that<br />
Hester's criticism of society ends in speculation and stops short of action. She never<br />
becomes a reformer or what we might call an advocate of women's liberation. Hester's<br />
emotions are crushed, or buried deep within her. Her ideas in her society are literally<br />
unspeakable. As a result, Hester, like Dimmesdale and Chillingworth, is leading a double<br />
life.<br />
CHAPTER 14: HESTER AND THE PHYSICIAN<br />
The sight of Dimmesdale on the scaffold has given Hester a shock. She never<br />
knew the minister was so demoralized. She realizes now that, by her silence, she has left<br />
Dimmesdale far too long under Chillingworth's evil influence. She will seek out her<br />
husband to prevent what further damage she can. She has imagined him in a cozy<br />
position of honor and respect, while she was all the while suffering disgrace. She realizes<br />
now that she has misread the man. Clearly Dimmesdale has been suffering, too. If Hester<br />
103
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
has grown, Chillingworth has diminished. The years have shriveled him up. He stoops<br />
now when he walks, and his face has a dark, furtive look.<br />
Hester, noting the change in her husband, is stricken with guilt. She believes<br />
Chillingworth's deterioration is, in part, traceable to herself. She has given Chillingworth<br />
a promise of silence that she now regrets. She has left her husband in a position to watch<br />
Dimmesdale day and night, to poison the minister's thoughts, to play on his heartstrings.<br />
She will retract that promise now. Chillingworth, at first, denies Hester's accusation.<br />
"'What evil have I done the man?'" Chillingworth asks. Why, no evil at all. In fact,<br />
Chillingworth asserts, he has lavished on Dimmesdale medical care fit for a king. It is<br />
only thanks to the physician's care that Dimmesdale is still alive.<br />
Contemplating just how far he has fallen from grace, Chillingworth knows there<br />
is no turning back. Once he was a decent man, kindly, honest, just. But now he is a<br />
hellish creature, given over to another's torment. Overwhelmed by a sense of futility,<br />
Hester gives way to despair. She will not stoop to plead with such a creature as<br />
Chillingworth, even for Dimmesdale's life. She will do as she must. She will go to the<br />
minister and reveal her husband's secret, though all the while she will expect the worst.<br />
Chillingworth's eyes light up at the sheer magnificence of Hester's despair. He feels a<br />
thrill of admiration for her capacity to look truth so cooly in the face. What a woman, he<br />
thinks to himself. Chillingworth closes the chapter with a moral shrug of the shoulders.<br />
He cannot change, he will not pardon. For the desperate straits in which he, Hester, and<br />
Dimmesdale now find themselves, there is really no one to blame. It has all been fate, or<br />
"dark necessity."<br />
CHAPTER 15: HESTER AND PEARL<br />
One day watching Chillingworth go, Hester makes one of the private judgments<br />
that mark her lately as an independent thinker: "'Be it sin, or no,'... 'I hate the man!'" She<br />
knows that she has no business hating anyone, especially a man she has wronged.<br />
Moreover, she has just described pardon to Chillingworth as a "priceless benefit." She<br />
knows she should be searching for that golden vein of forgiveness within herself. But the<br />
bitter memories that come flooding in are too strong for Christian doctrine. Hester recalls<br />
with horror the early days of her marriage, when she and Chillingworth would sit by the<br />
fire, exchanging smiles that represented lukewarm affection, perhaps, but surely not love.<br />
She believes it her own worst sin that she consented to a marriage of contentment-or<br />
worse, convenience. And she judges it Chillingworth's foulest crime that he cheated her,<br />
when she was too young to know better, into thinking herself happy at his side.<br />
Hester accepts responsibility for Chillingworth's deterioration. Now she is<br />
blaming him for her own mistakes. "'He betrayed me!'" she says to herself. "'He has done<br />
me worse wrong than I did him!'" Pearl has, as usual, been thinking about the scarlet<br />
letter and incorporating it in her games. But this time, there is a special earnestness in her<br />
manner that makes Hester wonder whether Pearl has reached the age to be trusted with<br />
some of the truth. Holding her mother's hand and looking with unusual thoughtfulness<br />
into her mother's eyes, Pearl asks the two questions that have troubled her all her<br />
104
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
life.Hester hesitates, tempted to tell her daughter something of the story of her sin. But at<br />
the last moment, she backs down. She gives the child a shamefully false and silly answer.<br />
Hester tells Pearl she wears the scarlet letter for decoration, for the "sake of its golden<br />
thread." . Pearl repeats her questions day and night until Hester is driven half-mad.<br />
Plagued by these constant reminders of her cowardice she threatens to lock the child in a<br />
closet. Hester's unaccustomed harshness suggests she regrets the lost opportunity. The<br />
moment of trust and closeness may not come again.<br />
CHAPTER 16: A FOREST WALK<br />
Having failed to prevent Chillingworth from his revengeful attitude, Hester<br />
decides to seek out Dimmesdale and reveal to the minister himself the true identity of<br />
Chillingworth. She has learned that Dimmesdale has gone to visit the Apostle Eliot, a<br />
missionary among the Indians. She decides to meet the minister in the forest on his<br />
return.The woods are dark and somber, but Hester welcomes the darkness as an<br />
assurance of privacy. She has come here to meet Arthur Dimmesdale far away from<br />
prying eyes.<br />
To Pearl, the forest is a friendly place. The brook babbles to her like a playmate.<br />
The forest , is free nobody watches in the woods to report misbehavior to the magistrates.<br />
Here people do as they like. And what they like is breaking rules.Hester will soon<br />
respond to that wild note of the forest. In the meantime, we discover, Pearl has heard<br />
more than a general tale of devils and witches from that old crone in the chimney corner.<br />
She has heard a very specific reference in the story to her mother. Is it true, Pearl asks,<br />
that the scarlet letter is the Black Man's mark? And does it glow red at night when Hester<br />
meets him in the forest?<br />
Hester responds to Pearl's question with one of her own: has Pearl ever awakened<br />
at night and found her mother gone from the cottage? It is possible that Hester is being<br />
evasive, answering one question with another. But more likely, she is claiming simple<br />
justice from her daughter. We remember that Hester has, in fact, been invited to the forest<br />
by Mistress Hibbins. And she declined the invitation, choosing instead to stay at home<br />
with Pearl. In any case, Pearl will not be put off, she repeats her questions. And this time,<br />
Hester does not lie to her daughter. She answers with something at least like the truth.<br />
"'Once in my life I met the Black Man! The scarlet letter is his mark!'"<br />
CHAPTER 17: THE PASTOR AND HIS PARISHIONER<br />
In this chapter there is a meeting of Hester Prynne and Arthur Dimmesdale. It is a<br />
reunion that dominates the next three chapters. Seven years have passed since the lovers<br />
have met in privacy.Time has taken a frightful toll on the minister, and disciplined<br />
Hester. They enquire about each other.Dimmesdale asks Hester if she has found<br />
peace.He tells Hester that he is sick of his false position. He is doubtful of the efficiency<br />
of his work and bitter in his soul at the contrast between what he is and what he seems.<br />
Hester has come to the forest expressly to tell Dimmesdale that he has an enemy. She<br />
speaks with great fear. She believes that her deception of the minister has been a dire<br />
105
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
wrong. As she confesses it, she throws herself, in an unusually demonstrative gesture, at<br />
Dimmesdale's feet.<br />
He turns to Hester in anger, accusing her of nothing short of betrayal. The raging<br />
minister tells Hester she has left him indecently exposed to his enemy. Thanks to her, his<br />
suffering has been witnessed by the very eye that would gloat over it. Dimmesdale might<br />
have remembered that Hester has had her own trials to bear, trials in which he offered her<br />
no aid. But Dimmesdale's fit of anger passes, leaving him quieter than before. He is now<br />
willing to make a kinder judgment on both Hester and himself. He says that both of them<br />
are not the worst sinners in the world. Chillingworth’s revenge has been blacker than<br />
their sin because he has violatedthe sanctity of a human heart.'"<br />
Dimmesdale states that Chillingworth is guilty of a premeditated crime. The old<br />
man has turned the cold light of his intellect on human suffering and, what's more, has<br />
sought to increase it. Dimmesdale's sin, on the contrary, is the result of runaway passion.<br />
For once, guided by Hester and not by Chillingworth, Dimmesdale can see the human<br />
element in his situation. He can offer himself a small measure of forgiveness. Hester<br />
confirms Dimmesdale's judgment. She pushes the minister further than he is ready to go.<br />
Hester and Dimmesdale sit quietly for a while, grateful for this brief respite in their<br />
troubles. The path lies before them back to the settlement where Hester must take up her<br />
burden of shame and Dimmesdale his life of hypocrisy. They linger in the gray twilight<br />
of the forest. Dimmesdale is the first to break the spell. He comes back to reality with a<br />
start and asks Hester,what he can do about Chillingworth. Now that he knows the<br />
physician's true identity, he can no longer live under the same roof with the man but he<br />
sees no escape except to crawl under the leaves and die. The deterioration in Dimmesdale<br />
becomes evident now. He is childish in his confusion, too weak to make the most basic<br />
decisions about life. He turns to Hester as a small boy might turn to his mother, placing<br />
all responsibility in her hands. Hester is shocked by her lover's disintegration, but she<br />
accepts the opportunity his weakness provides. She advices Dimmesdale to leave the area<br />
of torment and go into the far world out of reach of Chillingworth and begin a new life.<br />
Dimmesdale protests that he is too weak to start a new life. He has moral<br />
objections, too. He would feel like a sentry deserting his post. But his protests are feeble.<br />
He is all the while angling for something. Twice he says to Hester that he is unable to<br />
consider such a venture alone. Hester is at the starting gate, waiting for him. It is the<br />
invitation, even if only half-expressed, that she has been hoping for. She whispers to her<br />
minister, "'Thou shalt not go alone!'"<br />
CHAPTER 18: A FLOOD OF SUNSHINE<br />
Hester's words echo in Dimmesdale's mind and he is very happy.. However<br />
Dimmesdale, is not calm to come up with a rational decision. He is exhausted and<br />
emotionally spent. He is wide open to the power of suggestion. He will grasp at any<br />
solution Hester offers him. Taking off her cap, Hester unlooses her hair. As the dark<br />
strands cascade down her back, she becomes a woman again. Her eyes grow radiant. A<br />
flush comes to her cheek. The sunlight, which previously shunned Hester, now seeks her<br />
106
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
out. In her present state, she is at one with nature. The forest glows in the golden light,<br />
rejoicing with the lovers, sharing their mood. We sense that something vitally important<br />
has happened in this scene, a possibility barely even hinted at before. Hester and<br />
Dimmesdale have come to life again. The minister, half-dead when he first lay down in<br />
the forest, is buoyed up, hopeful, energetic. The woman of marble that was Hester Prynne<br />
only a few pages ago is now all tenderness and fire. There is an unfitting element in their<br />
scheme .It is Pearl she does not fit with the lovers.<br />
CHAPTER 19: THE CHILD AT THE BROOK-SIDE<br />
Hester tells Dimmesdale, that he should get to know his daughter. Pearl has<br />
wandered off in the woods somewhere. She is busy picking flowers and playing.<br />
Dimmesdale, is not a proud father as Hester had hoped. Selfish as always, he worries<br />
that people may have noticed the striking resemblance betweenpPearl and himself.<br />
Hester, reminds him that, in future he need not be afraid to be recognized as Pearl's<br />
father. Yet Dimmesdale is nervous.He says that children make him nervous. In the<br />
meantime, Pearl reaches them. Hester and Dimmesdale are dumbstruck by her wild<br />
beauty.Decked with flowers, Pearl resembles a native spirit of the forest.<br />
When Pearl stops by the bank of the stream, she is reflected in a pool of water, so<br />
that there are two Pearls, both shimmering in the gloom. The double image has a kind of<br />
unreality. And Hester is seized by the fancy that Pearl has wandered off into another<br />
world, on the far side of the brook, where she will be forever cut off from her mother.<br />
Hester's idea proves to be no fancy at all but nothing short of the truth. Pearl stubbornly<br />
refuses to obey her mother's command to jump across the stream and make friends with<br />
the minister. Instead, the child points an accusing finger at the vacant spot on Hester's<br />
dress. She frowns, she stamps her foot. And when Hester begins to scold, Pearl bursts<br />
into shrieks that echo through the forest.<br />
It is all too much for Dimmesdale's nerves. He begs Hester to do somethingfast.<br />
Hester has no choice but to pacify Pearl. She knows what the child misses, and she wades<br />
into the stream to retrieve the scarlet letter. Pearl's silent message, as she stands there on<br />
the far side of the stream, is that there is no return from experience to innocence. She will<br />
not recognize her mother until the scarlet letter is once more in place and Hester's<br />
luxuriant hair, that radiant sign of young womanhood, is once more imprisoned beneath<br />
the restraining cap. Pearl is now willing to greet her mother, but she will have nothing to<br />
do with the minister. When Dimmesdale plants a nervous kiss on her forehead, she runs<br />
back to the stream to wash it off. Hester and Dimmesdale draw aside to discuss their<br />
plans for the future.<br />
CHAPTER 20: THE MINISTER IN A MAZE<br />
Dimmesdale returns home from the forest and there is a change in him. The<br />
minister who went to the woods was weak to the point of death and on return ,he seems a<br />
little mad. The minister is terrified and amazed at himself. Seeing Hester was like lifting<br />
the lid off a boiling pot. Dimmesdale, having chosen what he knew to be sin, is becoming<br />
107
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
every minute more of a sinner. He goes home and begins anew that piece of work which<br />
is so important to him, the Election Sermon. He channels, the energy sparked by the<br />
forest meeting into his true calling, the saving of souls. He works like a man inspired (or<br />
a man possessed) until the next morning, where the sermon lies finished before him on<br />
the study floor.<br />
CHAPTER 21: THE NEW ENGLAND HOLIDAY<br />
In this chapter, Hawthorne shows us a lighter side of Puritanism. We come upon<br />
the colonists in a highly unusual act: celebrating to mark the election of new magistrates,<br />
the colony has set aside its work. The citizens of Boston have gathered in the marketplace<br />
to make merry as best they can. There is a parade planned, with music, and<br />
wrestling matches, too. Hester and Pearl are part of the celebration. Though Hester stands<br />
on the sidelines, wearing her usual austere dress and her usual stony expression, the note<br />
of celebration echoes in her heart. She has come to the market-place, she imagines,<br />
wearing the scarlet letter for the last time. She silently invites the crowd of spectators to<br />
look their last on her badge of shame. In a little while, the letter will lie at the bottom of<br />
the sea. And Boston won't have Hester Prynne to mock at any more.<br />
Hester has made plans to leave the colony that very day. She has booked passage<br />
for Dimmesdale, Pearl, and herself on a ship, now berthed in the harbor. It is due to sail<br />
for England with the evening. As Hester speaks to the shipmaster, she discovers that<br />
Chillingworth has also booked passage on the same boat. The leech will stick to his<br />
patient all the way to England. There will be no shaking him off. Hester is shaken by the<br />
shipmaster's news. As she digests this unwelcome piece of information, she catches sight<br />
of Chillingworth on the other side of the square. He is watching her across the mass of<br />
gaily chattering people. On his face, he wears the implacable smile of fate.<br />
CHAPTER 22: THE PROCESSION<br />
In the market-place, the magistrates: firm, stalwart men who in times of peril have<br />
stood up to protect the colony like rocks against the tide are on parade. Pearl in her bright<br />
red dress is flitting among the spectators like a wild bird. Hester watches Dimmesdale as<br />
he passes by in the procession. This is not the man she left in the woods. His step is firm<br />
and energetic now and he is as indifferent to her presence. Hester is worried because it is<br />
the eve of their escape. Dimmesdale's preoccupied air is also noticed by Mistress<br />
Hibbins.She corners Hester and asks,who would believe that this saintly minister, who<br />
looks as if his head has been buried in his books for months on end, has in fact just<br />
returned from an airing in the woods?<br />
Hester is startled at the question. When Hester protests that she cannot speak<br />
lightly of the pious Mr. Dimmesdale, Mistress Hibbins indignantly tells her that she has<br />
been to the forest so many times and can tell who else has been there, even if no tell-tale<br />
twigs or leaves still cling to their hair? What the old witch is saying is that she needs no<br />
black magic to see into the minister's heart. Hester approaches the meeting house to hear<br />
108
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Dimmesdale's Election Sermon. As the place is packed, she stands outside by the scaffold<br />
of the pillory, listening to the rise and fall of Dimmesdale's voice.<br />
CHAPTER 23: THE REVELATION<br />
Dimmesdale's Election Sermon is a crowning effort full of inspiration.The crowd<br />
is drawn towards him. The spirit of prophecy has lifted Dimmesdale to new heights from<br />
which he foretold a glorious future for the people of New England. Yet it is a future that<br />
their minister will not share. The citizens of Boston sense that Dimmesdale is dying. He<br />
has spoken like an angel ascending to heaven, who has shaken his wings and sent down<br />
truths upon them. Dimmesdale approaches the scaffold and calls out to Hester and Pearl<br />
to join him. The child flies to his side, for this is the public sign of recognition that she<br />
has been waiting for. Hester moves slowly, unwillingly, forward. She knows what is<br />
coming. She is about to lose her lover a second time. And this time, the pain is sharper<br />
because it is unexpected.<br />
Chillingworth is equally surprised by Dimmesdale's obvious intention. He rushes<br />
forward to stop the minister from making a public confession. If Hester is losing a lover,<br />
he is losing a victim. He cannot play on Dimmesdale's secret guilt once it is known to the<br />
public. Chillingworth makes a last, frantic appeal to the minister's cowardice stating that<br />
his life and honor can still be saved, if only he will stop now. Dimmesdale, however,<br />
brushes Chillingworth aside. He is no longer listening. Dimmesdale stretches forth his<br />
hand to Hester to ask for her support. He no longer has the strength to mount the scaffold<br />
alone. But now that he has brought himself to the brink of confession, he hesitates. It's all<br />
very well for you to confess, Hester is tells Dimmesdale. You won't have to face the<br />
consequences. But what about me? What about Pearl? There's no escape for us now.<br />
When you are gone, we'll still be left to face the people.<br />
She gives Dimmesdale her arm and the minister, supported by Hester and Pearl,<br />
climbs to the wooden platform where he confesses his sin to the people of Boston. It is a<br />
dramatic speech. He tears away the cloth that covers his chest and reveals to the crowd<br />
the mark, shaped like a letter A, which has eaten into his flesh. The market-place is in<br />
great confusion but on the scaffold, Dimmesdale is calm. He turns to Pearl to ask for the<br />
kiss she refused him in the forest. The child complies. As she leans her face toward her<br />
father's, a great change comes over her. She is truly touched for the first time in her<br />
young life. The wicked imp vanishes, replaced by a little girl with a heart. Hester, having<br />
lost the lifetime she planned with Dimmesdale, now bargains for second best.<br />
Dimmesdale sacrifices many things-love, life, honor-to make his peace with God. He<br />
leaves his fate to God. But he turns to heaven at the end darkly, doubtfully.<br />
4.11 CONCLUSION<br />
After Dimmesdale's confession and his death there is some disagreement about<br />
the meaning of Dimmesdale's last actions. Some observers of the scaffold scene deny the<br />
minister's guilt. They say there was no mark on his chest and that he died in Hester's arms<br />
to show that we are all sinners alike. Chillingworth dies, too. He has built his life around<br />
109
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Dimmesdale's, using all his energies on tormenting the minister, and now he has nothing<br />
left. So Chillingworth shrivels up and blows away with the wind.<br />
In his will, however, Chillingworth names Pearl as his heir. Pearl! The daughter<br />
of Hester Prynne and Arthur Dimmesdale.<br />
4.12 Major Characters<br />
Hester Prynne<br />
Hester Prynne is the heroine (protagonist) and she wears the scarlet letter. The<br />
letter which is made of cloth in the shape of an “A,” signifies that she has committed<br />
adultery. The early chapters of the book suggest that, prior to her marriage, Hester was a<br />
strong-willed and impetuous young woman—she remembers her parents as loving guides<br />
who frequently had to restrain her incautious behavior. The fact that she has an affair also<br />
suggests that she once had a passionate nature. She married Chillingworth although she<br />
did not love him. She is publicly Shamed<br />
and alienated from the rest of the community for committing adultery. After that Hester<br />
becomes contemplative. She speculates on human nature, social organization, and larger<br />
moral questions. Hester’s sufferings also lead her to be philosophic and a freethinker.<br />
Hester also becomes kind and compassionate maternal figure as a result of her sufferings.<br />
She is highly protective towards he r daughter Pearl. Hester becomes compassionate and<br />
cares for the poor and brings them food and clothing. By the end, Hester has becomes a<br />
mother figure to the women of the community. Her charity to the poor, her comfort to the<br />
broken-hearted, and her unquestioned presence in times of trouble are the direct result of<br />
her search for repentance. The shame attached to her scarlet letter is forgiven by the<br />
society. Women recognize that her punishment and penitence are over. Suffering<br />
disciplines Hester, so that she grows strong. She is a woman in tragic circumstances,<br />
trapped in a loveless marriage and in love with another man. Hester is portrayed as an<br />
intelligent, capable, extraordinary woman. It is the circumstance that shapes her<br />
character.<br />
110
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Roger Chillingworth<br />
He is actually Hester’s husband in disguise. He is much older than she is and had<br />
sent her to America while he settled his affairs in Europe. Since he is captured by Native<br />
Americans, he arrives in Boston late and finds Hester and her illegitimate child being<br />
displayed on the scaffold. He wishes to take revenge so decides to stay in Boston. He is a<br />
scholar and uses his knowledge to disguise himself as a doctor, intent on discovering and<br />
tormenting Hester’s anonymous lover. Chillingworth is self-absorbed and both physically<br />
and psychologically monstrous. His single-minded revengeful attitude reveals him to be<br />
the most malevolent character in the novel. For seven years, he has only one thought: to<br />
find and torment the man who has betrayed him. He eats, sleeps, dreams, and breathes<br />
revenge.His appearance it symbolic of evil.As his name suggests, Roger Chillingworth is<br />
a man devoid of human warmth. His deformed shoulders mirror his distorted soul. He<br />
was a difficult husband to deal with and ignored his wife most of the time, yet expected<br />
her to shower him with affection when he did spend time with her. Chillingworth’s<br />
decision to assume the identity of a “leech,” or doctor, is fitting. After Dimmesdale dies,<br />
Chillingworth no longer has a victim so he dies. Similarly, Dimmesdale’s revelation that<br />
he is Pearl’s father removes Hester from the old man’s clutches. Having lost the objects<br />
of his revenge, the leech has no choice but to die.<br />
Chillingworth represents true evil. He is associated with secular and sometimes<br />
illicit forms of knowledge, as his chemical experiments and medical practices<br />
occasionally verge on witchcraft and murder. He is interested in revenge, not justice, and<br />
he seeks the deliberate destruction of others rather than a redress of wrongs. His desire to<br />
hurt others stands in contrast to Hester and Dimmesdale’s sin, which had love, not hate,<br />
as its intent. Any harm that may have come from their deed is forgivable, whereas<br />
Chillingworth plots unforgivable harm.<br />
111
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Reverend Arthur Dimmesdale<br />
Dimmesdale is Hester Prynne’s lover and the tragic hero of the novel. He is a<br />
young man who achieved fame in England as a theologian and then immigrated to<br />
America. In a moment of weakness, he and Hester became lovers. Although he will not<br />
confess it publicly, he is the father of Pearl. Dimmesdale is a coward and a hypocrite.He<br />
is pale and weak from the first moment we see him. He is guilty and torments himself<br />
physically and mentally .As a result his heart condition weakens. Dimmesdale is an<br />
intelligent and emotional man, and his sermons are masterpieces of eloquence and<br />
persuasiveness. His commitments to his congregation are in constant conflict with his<br />
feelings of sinfulness and need to confess.<br />
Arthur Dimmesdale, like Hester Prynne, is an individual whose identity owes<br />
more to external circumstances than to his innate nature. We are able to infer that<br />
Dimmesdale was a scholar of some renown at Oxford <strong>University</strong>. His past suggests that<br />
he is probably somewhat aloof, the kind of man who would not have much natural<br />
sympathy for ordinary men and women. However, Dimmesdale has an unusually active<br />
conscience. The fact that Hester takes all of the blame for their shared sin burdens his<br />
conscience. As a result he opens up his mind and allows himself to empathize with<br />
others. Consequently, he becomes an eloquent and emotionally powerful speaker and a<br />
compassionate leader, and his congregation is able to receive meaningful spiritual<br />
guidance from him.Ironically, the townspeople do not believe Dimmesdale’s<br />
protestations of sinfulness. Given his background and his penchant for rhetorical speech,<br />
Dimmesdale’s congregation generally interprets his sermons allegorically rather than as<br />
expressions of any personal guilt. This drives Dimmesdale into deeper guilt and selfpunishment<br />
and leads to still more deterioration in his physical and spiritual condition.<br />
The town’s idolization of him reaches new heights after his Election Day sermon, which<br />
is his last. Torn between the desire to confess and atone and the cowardice which holds<br />
him back, Dimmesdale goes a little mad. He takes up some morbid forms of penance.<br />
With his last ounce of strength, he crawls to the scaffold and confesses his sin instead of<br />
escaping. In his death, Dimmesdale becomes more of a symbol of divine judgment.<br />
Pearl<br />
She is Hester Prynne’s illegitimate daughter. Pearl is young, moody, and<br />
mischievous and has the ability to perceive things that other children do not. She quickly<br />
understands the truth about her mother and Dimmesdale. The townspeople say that she<br />
barely seems human and spread rumors that her unknown father is actually the Devil. She<br />
is wise far beyond her years.<br />
Pearl merely functions as a symbol in the novel. She is young and only seven<br />
years old when Dimmesdale dies. However she provokes the thoughts of the adults. She<br />
questions the on various occasions and draws their attention to the overlooked truths of<br />
the adult world. In general, children in The Scarlet Letter are portrayed as more<br />
perceptive and more honest than adults, and Pearl is the most perceptive of them all.<br />
Pearl makes us constantly aware of her mother’s scarlet letter and of the society that<br />
112
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
produced it. From an early age, she concentrates on the emblem. Pearl’s innocent and<br />
inquires about the relationships between those around her particularly between Hester<br />
and Dimmesdale. Pearl provides the text’s harshest, and most penetrating, judgment of<br />
Dimmesdale’s failure to admit to his adultery.<br />
4.13 Minor Characters<br />
Governor Bellingham<br />
He is a wealthy, elderly gentleman who spends much of his time with the other<br />
town fathers. Despite his role as governor of a budding American society, he is almost a<br />
traditional English aristocrat. Bellingham tends to strictly adhere to the rules, but he is<br />
easily swayed by Dimmesdale’s eloquence. He remains blind to the misbehaviors taking<br />
place in his own house: his sister, Mistress Hibbins, is a witch.<br />
Mistress Hibbins<br />
She is a widow who lives with her brother, Governor Bellingham, in his luxurious<br />
mansion. She is commonly known to be a witch who ventures into the forest at night to<br />
ride with the “Black Man.” Her appearances at public occasions remind the reader of the<br />
hypocrisy in the Puritan society.<br />
Reverend Mr. John Wilson<br />
Boston’s, Reverend Wilson is scholar and an elderly clergyman. He is a typical<br />
Puritan father.Like Governor Bellingham, Wilson follows the community’s rules strictly<br />
but can be swayed by Dimmesdale’s eloquence. Unlike Dimmesdale, his junior<br />
colleague, Wilson preaches hellfire and damnation and advocates harsh punishment of<br />
sinners.<br />
Narrator<br />
The unnamed narrator works as the surveyor of the Salem Custom House some<br />
two hundred years after the events in the novel take place. He discovers an old<br />
manuscript in the building’s attic that tells the story of Hester Prynne; when he loses his<br />
job, he decides to write a fictional treatment of the narrative. He writes because he is<br />
interested in American history and because he believes that America needs to better<br />
understand its religious and moral heritage.<br />
4.14 Themes<br />
Sin<br />
The experience of Hester and Dimmesdale reminds us of the story of Adam and<br />
Eve.While Adam and Eve were expelled from the garde of Eden Hester was expelled<br />
from the society. Sin results in expulsion and suffering. However it also results in<br />
knowledge of what it means to be human. Hester, punished to wear the scarlet letter<br />
speculates on various aspects which ordinary women do not think of. As for Dimmesdale,<br />
the burden of his sin gives him a heart that vibrates in unison with sinners. His eloquent<br />
and powerful sermons arise from this sense of empathy. Hester and Dimmesdale<br />
contemplate their own sinfulness on a daily basis and try to reconcile with their<br />
113
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
experiences. The Puritan elders, on the other hand, insist on seeing earthly experience as<br />
merely an obstacle on the path to heaven. Thus, they view sin as a threat to the<br />
community that should be punished and suppressed. Their answer to Hester’s sin is to<br />
banish her. Hester and Dimmesdale’s experience shows that a state of sinfulness can lead<br />
to personal growth, sympathy, and understanding of others. Paradoxically, these qualities<br />
are shown to be incompatible with a state of purity.<br />
Evil<br />
The “Black Man, in the novel is seen as the embodiment of evil. During the course<br />
of the novel, the “Black Man” is associated with Dimmesdale, Chillingworth, and<br />
Mistress Hibbins. Some people believe that little Pearl is the Devil’s child. One tends to<br />
contemplate if :Chillingworth’s selfishness in marrying Hester force her to the “evil” she<br />
committed in Dimmesdale’s arms? Is Hester and Dimmesdale’s deed responsible for<br />
Chillingworth’s transformation into a malevolent being? This confusion over the nature<br />
and causes of evil reveals the problems with the Puritan conception of sin. The novel<br />
argues that true evil arises from the close relationship between hate and love. As the<br />
narrator points out in the novel’s concluding chapter, both emotions depend upon a high<br />
degree of intimacy and knowledge of the heart. Each makes the individual dependent<br />
upon another.Evil is not found in Hester and Dimmesdale’s lovemaking, nor even in the<br />
cruel ignorance of the Puritan fathers. Evil,is found in the carefully plotted and precisely<br />
aimed revenge of Chillingworth, whose love has been perverted. Pearl is not entirely<br />
wrong when she thinks Dimmesdale is the “Black Man,” because her father, too, has<br />
perverted his love. Dimmesdale, who should love Pearl, does not even publicly<br />
acknowledge her. His cruel denial of love to his own child may be seen as further<br />
perpetrating evil.<br />
Self and Society<br />
After Hester is publicly shamed and forced by the people of Boston to wear a<br />
badge of humiliation she is not intent on leaving the town. She is not physically<br />
imprisoned, and leaving the Massachusetts Bay Colony would allow her to remove the<br />
scarlet letter and resume a normal life. Surprisingly, Hester reacts with dismay when<br />
Chillingworth tells her that the town fathers are considering letting her remove the letter.<br />
Hester’s behavior is based on her desire to determine her own identity rather than to<br />
allow others to determine it for her. To her, running away or removing the letter would be<br />
an acknowledgment of society’s power over her: she would be admitting that the letter is<br />
a mark of shame and something from which she desires to escape. Instead, Hester stays<br />
wearing the scarlet letter as a symbol of her own experiences and character. Her past sin<br />
is a part of who she is; to pretend that it never happened would mean denying a part of<br />
herself. Thus, Hester very determinedly integrates her sin into her life.<br />
Dimmesdale also struggles against a socially determined identity. As the community’s<br />
minister, he is more symbol than human being. Except for Chillingworth, those around<br />
the minister willfully ignore his obvious anguish, misinterpreting it as holiness.<br />
Unfortunately, Dimmesdale never fully recognizes the truth of what Hester has learned:<br />
that individuality and strength are gained by quiet self-assertion and by a reconfiguration,<br />
not a rejection, of one’s assigned identity.<br />
114
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
4.15 Symbols<br />
The Scarlet Letter<br />
The scarlet letter is a symbol of shame. It becomes an identity to Hester. The<br />
letter’s meaning shifts as time passes. Originally intended to mark Hester as an adulterer,<br />
the “A” eventually comes to stand for “Able.” The Native Americans who come to watch<br />
the Election Day pageant think it marks her as a person of importance and status.<br />
The Meteor<br />
While Dimmesdale stands on the scaffold with Hester and Pearl ,a meteor traces<br />
out an “A” in the night sky. To Dimmesdale, the meteor implies that he too should wear a<br />
mark of shame just as Hester does. The meteor is interpreted differently by the rest of the<br />
community, which thinks that it stands for “Angel” and marks Governor Winthrop’s<br />
entry into heaven. Symbols are taken to mean what the beholder wants them to mean.<br />
Pearl<br />
Pearl is a living symbol of her mother’s scarlet letter. She is the result of sin and<br />
the indicator of a transgression. Yet, even as a reminder of Hester’s “sin,” Pearl is more<br />
than a mere punishment to her mother: she is also a blessing. Pearl’s existence gives her<br />
mother reason to live, brightening her spirits when she is tempted to give up.<br />
The Rosebush Next to the Prison Door<br />
The narrator chooses to begin his story with the image of the rosebush beside the<br />
prison door. The rosebush symbolizes the ability of nature to endure and outlive man’s<br />
activities. Yet, paradoxically, it also symbolizes the futility of symbolic interpretation: the<br />
narrator mentions various significances that the rosebush might have, never affirming or<br />
denying them, never privileging one over the others.<br />
4.16 Let us Sum Up<br />
The summary of the main plot, chapter summaries as well as the notes on<br />
characters and thematic elements provides the students a comprehensive view of the<br />
novels. It enables students to understand that Hemingway and Hawthorne are masters of<br />
fiction.The students will be able to discern the puritanical influence on American society<br />
in the early stages.<br />
4.17 Lesson End Activities<br />
1. What is the dominant theme in The Old Man and the Sea?<br />
2. Discuss the role of pride in Santiago’s plight.<br />
3. Discuss the symbolism in The Old Man and the Sea.<br />
4. Discuss the relationship between the scarlet letter and Hester’s identity. Why does she<br />
repeatedly refuse to stop wearing the letter? What is the difference between the<br />
identity she creates for herself and the identity society assigns to her?<br />
115
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
5. Who is the chief character in The Scarlet Letter, Hester Prynne or Arthur<br />
Dimmesdale? Explain.<br />
6. Attempt a contrastive analysis of the characters Arthur Dimmesdale and Roger<br />
Chillingworth.<br />
7. Hester Prynne is the best or worst citizen of Boston? Elucidate.<br />
8. Discuss the double life of any leading character in the novel.<br />
9. Discuss a significance of “The Scarlet Letter”.<br />
10. Comment on the theme of “The Scarlet Letter”.<br />
11. Describe the use of symbols in “The Scarlet Letter”.<br />
4.18 Points for Discussion<br />
1. Comment on the Narrative techniques used in the novels prescribed for your<br />
study.<br />
2. Comment on the major themes of American friction with reference to the<br />
novel presented.<br />
4.19 References<br />
1. The Old Man and the Sea- Dr.Ragukul Tilak,Rama Brothers,1994<br />
2. The Old Man and the Sea-www.cliffnotes.com<br />
3. The Scarlet Letter- Dr.Ragukul Tilak,Rama Brothers,1996<br />
4. The Scarlet Letter- www.cliffnotes.com<br />
5. The Old Man and the Sea-www.sparknotes .com<br />
6. The Scarlet Letter- www.sparknotes .com<br />
116
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
<strong>UNIT</strong> – V<br />
CRITICISM<br />
Contents<br />
5.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
5.1 Introduction<br />
5.2 The Moral Approach<br />
5.3 Religious and Mythical Critics<br />
5.4 Psychological Approach<br />
5.5 Liberalism<br />
5.6 Marxist Point of View<br />
5.7 Critical Renaissance in America<br />
5.8 Views of Various Critics on Advertisement and Propaganda<br />
5.9 The General Critical Intelligence<br />
5.10 Tradition<br />
5.11 Education and Scholarship in Preserving right Sense of Values<br />
5.12 Glossary<br />
5.13 Let Us Sum Up<br />
5.14 Lesson End Activity<br />
5.15 Points for Discussion<br />
5.16 References<br />
5.0 Aims and Objectives<br />
· Provide information on the period when the author lived or wrote about.<br />
· Introduce criticism of contemporaries on works of writer(s).<br />
· Develop rhetorical strategies.<br />
· Enable students learn how to comment on different genres of literature.<br />
· Provide models for the students to evaluate, analyze, and synthesize texts or<br />
writers<br />
The Variety of American criticism 1910-1940 R.K.Kholi<br />
5.1 Introduction<br />
The growth of criticism in America within the span of 30 years is traced by<br />
R.K.Kholi. He joins Joel E. Springham in stating that the old rules regarding concept of<br />
technique, moral judgment of literature, environment of the artist, genres, have all<br />
undergone a change. Today criticism is concerned with what the poet wants to convey<br />
and how does he achieve it. This is the foundation with which the author illustrates the<br />
approaches made by prominent American critics to evaluate literary works.<br />
5.2 The Moral Approach<br />
This section is concerned with critics of humanism namely Babbit, More and<br />
Winters. While comparing the classics of the east and the west Babbit is not happy with<br />
117
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
the degeneration of western traditions. He feels that Bacon’s scientific humanitarianism<br />
and Rousseau’s sentimental humanitarianism have led to such degeneration. Babbit is of<br />
the view that though modern man has grasped complex facts he has lost track of self<br />
restraint.So Babbit advocates that man must return to humanitarianism through moral<br />
choice and inner discipline. However both Babbit and More feel that the chief function of<br />
poetry is not to further any moral or social cause.Babbit strongly rejected the orthodox<br />
concept of religion on the grounds that religion can get along without humanism but<br />
humanism cannot get along without religion.<br />
Babbit advocates height of imagination and distinguishes between Arcadian<br />
imagination, ethical imagination and individual’s impulses. According to Babbit Shelley<br />
and Keats possess Arcadian imagination and Wordsworth falls short of “high<br />
seriousness” because he exalts the low and common life. Babbit dismisses Coleridge also.<br />
The only Romantic to escape Babbit’s scathing attack is Gothe.Sherwood<br />
Anderson,Lewis,Dos Passos and Sandburg are condemned as Romanticism on all fours<br />
by Babbit.Babbit favours Emerson and Jonathan Edwards because they examine the<br />
revival of the inner self. Babbit is a historian of literary ideas.<br />
More for his part has exemplified the ethical imagination of Thoreau,Emerson<br />
and Milton. With his subtle intellect and complex personality ,he has lauded Hawthorne’s<br />
puritanical views and Whitman’s ethical sermons.Like Babbit,More also felt that<br />
contemporary American Literature has moved to the lower rungs with Amy Lowell,<br />
Dressier,Masters,Anderson and Lewis.More feels that dos Passos’s “Manhattan<br />
Transfer” is an “explosion in a cesspool”.<br />
Yvor Winters moves on the same plane with Babbit in certain areas.Winters is<br />
of the view that moral evaluation is more important in literature than the craft of<br />
language.Literature should uphold absolute truths and values.According to winters,<br />
“Paradise Lost” is an ideal moralistic poem.He does not favour hedonistic and romantic<br />
version of literature.Though an upholder of intellectual and moral values in literature<br />
Winters is a maverick humanist and critic. Winters is of the view that Eliot,Pound and<br />
Crane‘s works suffer from primitive decadence, obscurantism, spiritual drift and moral<br />
anarchy.Hawthorne,Melville and James too fall under Winters’ lashing attack in<br />
his”Primitivism and Decadence” and “Mule’s Curse”.Winters is of the view that such<br />
obscurantism and romanticism will befog the American mind.Thus we are able to note<br />
that these critics of humanism are concerned with the nature of man, society,civilization<br />
and history.Babbit ,More and Winters are not concerned with religious orthodoxy.<br />
5.3 Religious and Mythical Critics<br />
Ransom chooses the Old Testament’s ‘God of wrath and Thunder’ and makes a<br />
comparison between fall of man, Satan and the legend of Prometheus.According to him<br />
science is an annihilating,predatory abstraction.In ‘God without Thunder’,Ransom takes<br />
up a fundamentalists’ attitude and attacks positivism,naturalism and liberalism.He also<br />
evaluates a reader’s profundity on myth and religion.Ransom has high praise for Donne<br />
and Milton. According to him Shakespeare is an amateur lacking university discipline.<br />
118
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Ransom is of the view that science is to be blamed for the degeneration of man and<br />
nature.Ransom opines that religion is aesthetic because it exists primarily for rituals<br />
rather than doctrines. In “ The New Criticism” Ransom discusses the tension between<br />
matter and content in poetry.<br />
T.S.Eliot has steered the opposite course of Ransom. In” tradition and Individual<br />
Talents”,he states that the “romantic taste for the different” has led to chaos in the<br />
modern world.Eliot is of the view that the writer should excel in individuality and must<br />
deviate from inherited wisdom.Lawrence,Yeats and Pound are condemned by him. He<br />
feels that they have fed poetry with some “transcient stimuli”. Eliot says that Pound’s<br />
XXX Cantos lack dignity yet he feels Pound is one among the important Poets in<br />
English.Eliot feels that the human beings portrayed lack reality. Kholi feels that the<br />
criticism of Babbit, Winters, Ransom and Eliot is affected by dissociation of judgment.<br />
5.4 Psychological Approach<br />
We see that Pound makes use of Psychology for comprehending and defining<br />
literature.According to Pound ‘image’ in literature is “that which presents an intellectual<br />
and emotional complex” in a particular context and time.Pound’s view of ‘complex’ is<br />
similar to that of Hart Van Wyck Brooks,in “The Ordeal of Mark Twain”. Brooks<br />
opines that the conflict between the unconscious self and conscious will find expression<br />
in the writer’s characters attitudes and themes. He illustrates that Twain ,an artist and<br />
satirist was thwarted by the Victorian taboos.Brooks also points out that his<br />
preoccupation with childhood in regression, twins etc. are the outcome of personal<br />
conflicts and frustrations.Brooks states that ,but for the absence of mother fixation,<br />
Twain could have achieved heights like Cervantes,Voltaire or Swift.<br />
Expressing his views on Poe, Joseph Wood Krutch says that all the forces that<br />
wrecked his life shaped his works.With much psychological insight Krutch views poetic<br />
genius as compensatory.He says Poe’s works reflect childhood conflicts,betrayal of his<br />
father,death of his mother, and lack of a loving homely atmosphere. The childhood<br />
experiences have scarred his psyche and it is reflected in his sub normal sexual<br />
development,mother fixation,death ridden heroines and isolated heroes.Krutch says Poe<br />
wrote detective stories to prevent himself from going mad.<br />
Ludwig Lewisohn has viewed the literary history of America through Freudian<br />
glasses.Contrary to More ,Lewisohn condemns both Emerson and Thoreau.However he<br />
is all praise for Whitman. Lewisohn accuses Poe, Hawthone and Mellville for giving<br />
expression to neurotic thoughts.Hawthorne he states turned reality into legend and facts<br />
into fantasy.Whle Poe’s work was defensive neurosis,Melville turned his inner conflicts<br />
into ghasty symbols. Lewisohn appreciates Stephen Crane and Frank Norris.He calls<br />
them”Pathfinders” , who liberated American tradition from the inhibitions of Victorian<br />
gentility.<br />
Brooks and Lewisohn have different views on the influence of environment on<br />
the writers.Brooks feels that environment is the shaping force and the blighted careers<br />
119
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
and arrested careers have shaped the present American environment.The basic<br />
dichotomy of American life today is the high brow puritans and transcendentalists on<br />
one side and the low brow businessmen on the other. Whitman alone emerges as a<br />
saviour of the race. Brooks ‘ review of the American part pictures America as a country<br />
ruined by industrialization.<br />
5.5 Liberalism<br />
Vernon L. Parrington had faith in liberalism and was against the principles of<br />
Puritanism and Calvinism.He was oa supporter of Jeffersonian ideals. According to<br />
Parrington the American tradition has been shaped by English independency,French<br />
romanticism, Industrial Revolt,Laissez Faire Capitalism,19 th Century science and<br />
continental theory of collectivism.Whitman emerges as a hero in his eyes embodying<br />
enlightenment through passion for liberty,faith in mankind,humanitarianism and<br />
egalitarianism. Whitman blended into reality and transcended it.According to Parrington<br />
Mark Twain represents the cross currents of American life.Parringto also dismisses Poe,<br />
Melville and Hawthorne acusing them as pessimists and skeptics. Inspite of his narrow<br />
concept of reality and culture,Parrington has created a radical democratic- social tradition<br />
for American Writers.<br />
5.6 Marxist Point of View<br />
Calverton lauds Whitman as a comrade and poet of the people. According to him<br />
America is built on a bourgeois experiment.He delves into the 19 th Century middleclass<br />
individualism broughtout by writers of Self Reliance and the Open Road to despair and<br />
disillusion.Calverton feels that Sinclair was the one, who brought in the first signs of<br />
American radical society.Granville Hicks ,who is a commited Marxist has evaluated the<br />
tradition of American Literature from Emerson to Dos Passos.According to Hicks,<br />
writers like Norris,Phillips,Sinclair and London constitute a tradition of<br />
brotherhood,justice and intellectual honesty. He says Emily Dickinson’s poems lack the<br />
vigour of her time.He dismisses Twain,Henry james, Melville and calls T.S.Eliot an<br />
intellectual bankrupt and a mere ripple in the American Literary system.<br />
5.7 Critical Renaissance in America<br />
Thus we are able to discern that the possible method proposed by Springham<br />
does not enable a complete evaluation of a work of art.The questions posed by Stanley<br />
Edgar Hyman in his “The Armed Vision” regarding the artist’s<br />
life,childhood,family,desires,needs, class, livelihood and relation between the work and<br />
the archetypes of rituals to literature etc.serve as provable statements of the content. Such<br />
questions posed by critics in the 1940s paved way for the critical renaissance in America.<br />
Social Content and Literary Theory in America- S.M.Pandeya<br />
Here S.M. Pandeya analyses the social context determined by the<br />
economical,political and cultural climes prevailing in America during the post industrial<br />
revolt. He feels the industrial revolt has paved the way for new trends in literature and<br />
120
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
literary theories. He begins by outlining the views of literary critics to advertisements<br />
and propaganda,which forms the most pronounced feature of social context of<br />
literature.He probes into the doctrines which are false or hollow and pose a threat to the<br />
independence of intellect in an individual. The industrial civilization and technological<br />
achievements have led to dislocation of values.<br />
5.8 Views of Various Critics on Advertisement and Propaganda<br />
Babbit describes the present age as being subjected to the rise of ‘creative<br />
salesmanship’.Pandeya outlines the literary critic’s view of advertisement and<br />
propaganda.Babbit is of the view that today propaganda is behind everything- right from<br />
choice of religion to cigarettes.He comments on the progressive theory of scientific<br />
determinism which permits temperamental liberty.But it traps mankind and makes them<br />
evade consciousness and sink into a metaphysical dream.<br />
T.S.Eliot is of the view that the influence of advertisement or propaganda will<br />
deteriorate man’s power for clear thinking. The result would be that everyone’s mind will<br />
get used to vague jargons and there will be a lot of words for everything but nothing to<br />
express the exact ideas. Eliot feels that this will give rise to double standards. He<br />
questions the Marxist theology stating that that only when human beings have a natural<br />
aversion to bear responsibilities And strain they will subject themselves to the total<br />
subordination by the state. Eliot also examines the modern eschatology of progress. He<br />
states that the present must be sacrificed to the needs of the future resulting in loss of<br />
faith on the present.<br />
Northrop Frye is of the opinion that the propaganda and advertisements has<br />
resulted in the development of two attitudes among writers. One is to join the bandwagon<br />
of survival of the fittest, perceive the times and try to live a self respecting life. The other<br />
one is to be passive and accept life as it is without making any attempt to modify the<br />
prevailing situation. Creative and Communicative arts have given rise to such conflicting<br />
attitudes. While creative arts induce active response, communicating arts which are<br />
chiefly used for propaganda and advertisements create a mass culture. This mass culture<br />
is accepted passively. This mass culture is the keynote of politics and economics. Under<br />
the garb of public relations, propaganda is received to create an impression of active<br />
attitude. Frye joins Eliot in stating that the theories of progress sacrifice the present for<br />
the sake of the future. As a result the power exists in the hands of those who are<br />
proficient in ‘Stentorian lying’, hyptonised leadership and panic stricken suppression of<br />
freedom and criticism.<br />
The Literary theories evoked by these forces<br />
5.9 The General Critical Intelligence<br />
American literary theory of the 20 th Century has been under the influence of<br />
advertisements, propaganda and theory of progress. Babbit feels that writers should<br />
develop general critical intelligence and enable people to get a sense of proportion and<br />
121
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
values. Developing a general critical intelligence will save the people from becoming<br />
passive receptacles. According to Eliot general critical intelligence is criticizing our<br />
own minds. He views contemporary literature as an emphasis of absurdity, anxiety and<br />
queasy apocalyptic foreboding in ironic tones.It seems to respond to the prevailing social<br />
condition.<br />
5.10 Tradition<br />
Tradition has evolved a theory of critical response to literature inorder to ensure a<br />
correct scale of values. Its chief aim is to prevent dissociation of values.Babbit’s concept<br />
of tradition is through Socratic principles of scrutinizing the present. In “ The Critic and<br />
American Life”, he brings modern naturalistic realism under the perspective of<br />
traditional religious and humanistic realism with special reference to Jonathan Edwards<br />
and Milton. More is of the view that the tradition of taste is a criterion to judge the<br />
quality of a literary work because tradition enables us to distinguish the universal form<br />
the transcient. Eliot,s concept of tradition recommends a historical sense. According to<br />
him literary tradition is a principle of aesthetic and historical criticism which can be<br />
acquired by conscious effort. However in social life tradition is identifying with a group<br />
and acting through generations unconsciously.This is called orthodoxy and it prevents the<br />
dislocation of values. It helps to “look back upon the past without regret and the future<br />
without fear”.<br />
Tradition for Frye constitutes literary conventions, myths and archetypes. Frye<br />
states that mythology of an age is made of ideas, images, beliefs, assumptions, anxities,<br />
hopes of people ,so it is a product of human concerns. The Western Mythology ids<br />
divided as modern and pre- modern. The former is further classified as cliché’<br />
mythology of liberal arts. Cliché’ mythology is projected through families, teachers,<br />
neighbours, mass media ,political wings, newspapers, television and movies. These often<br />
consist of fall, exodus, pastural and apocalyptic myth. The mythology of liberal arts<br />
consists of cliché’ stereo types with literary archetypes found in modern literary units of<br />
alienation, anxiety, absurd etc. Humorously Frye states that in democratic countries<br />
mythology struggles to remain open and in communist countries the bureaucracy<br />
struggles to keep it shut. Thus we find that history and literature are complementary.<br />
5.11 Education and Scholarship in Preserving right Sense of Values<br />
Babbit, Eliot and Frye stress the vitality of education and scholarship for the<br />
preservation of values. Education along with the principles of general critical<br />
intelligence enable the critic to obtain the right focus without being disturbed by the<br />
world of advertisements,propaganda and theories of progress.Frye states that scholarship<br />
gives rise to spiritual vision of an unborn world and the scholar must realize the value of<br />
this vision. In an autonomous atmosphere scholarship and arts can reshape the general<br />
education. He says Primary education of the three Rs makes an individual adjust to the<br />
society,but exposure to the world of arts and scholarship initiates him to the three As<br />
making him more critical and intelligent participating member of the society.<br />
122
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Frye says that cliché’ mythology,Marxist or Hegellan notions cannot bring<br />
about a desired social change. The unborn world is born out of the tension between the<br />
opposites of freedom and concern.Frye recommends real freedom associated with the<br />
imaginative vision of arts and a rational vision of science. Both myth of concern and<br />
freedo must be examined. He underlines that the 1984 society destroyed its freedom but<br />
the society of the “Brave New World” is one that has forgotten its concern. So one must<br />
embark on some critical path to live in the history of our times.<br />
5.12 Glossary<br />
Irving Babbit -(Aug. 2, 1865- July 15, 1933) was a critic and teacher, leader of the<br />
movement in literary criticism known as the “New Humanism,” or<br />
http://www.britannica.com/memberlogin Neohumanism. Babbitt was educated at<br />
Harvard <strong>University</strong> and at the Sorbonne in Paris and taught French and comparative<br />
literature at Harvard from 1894 until his death. He was a vigorous teacher, lecturer, and<br />
essayist.<br />
Paul Elmer More- ( December 12, 1864 – March 9, 1937) was an American<br />
journalist, critic, essayist and Christian apologist. He was educated at Washington<br />
<strong>University</strong> in St. Louis and Harvard <strong>University</strong>. More taught Sanskrit at Harvard.<br />
Arthur Yvor Winters -( October 17, 1900 - January 26, 1968) was an American poet<br />
and literary critic, whose criticism was often embroiled in controversy.<br />
John Crowe Ransom -( April 30, 1888, Pulaski, Tennessee- July 3, 1974, Gambier,<br />
Ohio) was an American poet, essayist, social and political theorist, man of letters, critic<br />
and an academician.<br />
Thomas Stearns Eliot-( September 26, 1888 – January 4, 1965), was a poet, dramatist<br />
and literary critic. He received the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1948.<br />
Ezra Weston Loomis Pound -( October 30, 1885 – November 1, 1972) was an<br />
American expatriate poet and critic who was a major figure of the Modernist<br />
movement in early-to mid- 20th century poetry. He was the driving force behind several<br />
Modernist movements, notably Imagism and Vorticism.<br />
Hart Van Wyck Brooks -( February 16, 1886- May 2, 1963) was an American<br />
literary critic, biographer, and historian. Brooks was educated at Harvard <strong>University</strong><br />
and graduated in 1908. The masterpiece of his literary career was a series of studies<br />
entitled Makers and Finders, which chronicled the development of American literature<br />
during the long 19th century.<br />
Joseph Wood Krutch -( November 25, 1893 – May 22, 1970) was an American<br />
writer, critic, and naturalist. He became a theater critic for The Nation and wrote several<br />
books, gaining acclaim through a work critical of the impact of science and technology.<br />
123
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
Ludwig Lewisohn-( May 30, 1882, Berlin, Germany – December 31, 1955) was an<br />
American Jewish critic and novelist.<br />
Vernon L. Parrington- ( 1871– 1929) was an American historian. He graduated from<br />
Harvard <strong>University</strong> in 1893 and in 1897 was hired as instructor of English and modern<br />
languages at the <strong>University</strong> of Oklahoma. The work of Van Wyck Brooks and Vernon L.<br />
Parrington illustrated two of the main approaches. In America's Coming-of-Age (1915),<br />
Letters and Leadership (1918), and The Ordeal of Mark Twain (1920) .<br />
Calverton – (1900-1940) The Marxist critic articulates what he terms "a sociological<br />
criticism of literature," in which writing is viewed as an expression of the social system<br />
from which it springs.<br />
Granville Hicks - ( September 9, 1901 - June 18, 1982) was an American Marxist<br />
novelist, literary critic, educator, and editor.<br />
Stanley Edgar Hyman- ( 1919– 1970) was a literary critic who wrote primarily about<br />
critical methods: the distinct strategies critics use in approaching literary texts.<br />
Northrop Frye - ( July 14, 1912 – January 23, 1991), a Canadian, was one of the most<br />
distinguished literary critics and literary theorists of the twentieth century.<br />
5.13 Let Us Sum Up<br />
After reading the sections and the glossary provided in this lesson the students will get<br />
an of a critic’s critic.<br />
5.14 Lesson End Activity<br />
1) Comment on the moral Approach of Babbit,Winters and More.<br />
2) Write a note on:<br />
a) Mythical critics<br />
b) Psychological approach<br />
c) Moral approach<br />
3) Elaborate the views of critics on Advertisement and Propaganda.<br />
5.15 Points for Discussion<br />
1. Make an estimation on Modern American critics.<br />
2. ‘Age must have a purpose’ – Discuss with reference to the modern American<br />
critics prescribed for your study.<br />
5.16 References<br />
1. American Literature 1890-1965 -An Anthology-Egbert.SOliver,Eurasia Publishing<br />
House,Delhi 1991<br />
2. Biography of all American Writers-www.Wikipedia.org<br />
3. Critical notes on poets,poems- www.poets.org,www.enotes.com<br />
4. Twentieth Century American criticism –Ed Raghunath<br />
5. English Literature for Competitive Exams-W.R.Goodman,Doaba Publications,Delhi,2002<br />
124
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
BHARATHIAR UNIVERSITY<br />
DISTANCE EDUCATION<br />
M.A.English Literature- Paper : AmericanLiterature<br />
Time: 3hrs Marks :100<br />
Answer any five of the following<br />
All questions carry equal marks.<br />
1. Comment on the theme of death in Emily Dickinson’s poetry.<br />
2.Attempt a critical appreciation of Plath’s “Daddy”.<br />
3. Sketch the character of Brutus Jones as a Tragic hero.<br />
4. Comment on the themes in “A Street Car Named Desire”.<br />
5. Emerson is a champion of self reliance- Elucidate .<br />
6. What is the dominant theme in The Old Man and the Sea?<br />
7. ) Comment on the theme of “The Scarlet Letter”.<br />
8. Comment on the moral Approach of Babbit,Winters and More.<br />
125
This watermark does not appear in the registered version - http://www.clicktoconvert.com<br />
BHARATHIAR UNIVERSITY<br />
DISTANCE EDUCATION<br />
M.A.English Literature- Paper : AmericanLiterature<br />
Time: 3hrs Marks :100<br />
Answer any five of the following<br />
All questions carry equal marks.<br />
1.“Good fences make good neighbours”-Elucidate.<br />
2. Cooment on the imagery in Whitman’s “Crossing Brrklyn Ferry”.<br />
3.Explain O’Neill’s use of symbolism in “The Emperor Jones”.<br />
4.How does each character contribute to Blanche's breakdown?<br />
5.Attempt an analysis of Poe as a critic.<br />
6.Comment on the themes in “A Street Car Named Desire”.<br />
7.Describe the use of symbols in “The Scarlet Letter”.<br />
8.Write a note on:<br />
a. Mythical critics<br />
b. Psychological approach<br />
c. Moral approach<br />
126